of_o we_o from_o heaven_n they_o that_o say_v that_o not_o every_o solution_n or_o break_v of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o very_a gloss_n of_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n however_o fearful_a be_v the_o malediction_n even_o to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o fortasse_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n lest_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n 19_o vii_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n the_o severity_n of_o preacher_n the_o aid_n of_o book_n the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o daily_a danger_n our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o the_o recollection_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessing_n so_o great_a and_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v 20._o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o although_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o continual_a endearment_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n yet_o in_o many_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v and_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o proper_a measure_n of_o humane_a friendship_n to_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n easiness_n in_o not_o exact_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o fallacious_a proceed_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o 21._o ii_o every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o another_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o great_a and_o less_o yet_o their_o proportion_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o difference_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o by_o great_a and_o less_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o origen_n lucam_n vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o quantitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la diversam_fw-la mulctae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expendit_fw-la si_fw-mi parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pecus_fw-la ferieris_fw-la damn_v minuti_fw-la ut_fw-la lucas_n scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la verò_fw-la matthaeus_n quadrantis_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—estitisti_fw-la debtor_n solvere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la inde_fw-la exibis_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la persolveris_fw-la every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pay_v his_o fine_n but_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o fearful_a prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o small_a offence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o band_n by_o which_o our_o obedience_n unite_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o various_a expression_n for_o though_o the_o several_a word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o damascen_n call_v sin_n 23._o which_o we_o render_v well_o by_o transgression_n and_o even_o those_o word_n which_o in_o distinction_n signify_v a_o small_a offence_n yet_o they_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o do_v the_o same_o displeasure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n no_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v regular_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n only_o be_v by_o phavorinus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n but_o demosthenes_n distinguish_v injustice_n from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v wrong_v willing_o be_v unjust_a he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o same_o indistinction_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o s._n hierome_n use_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tacita_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ex_fw-la aliquâ—_n parte_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la impulit_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la when_o a_o sudden_a thought_n invade_v we_o without_o our_o advertency_n and_o observation_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o yet_o and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v appendent_a to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o call_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_a gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o such_o little_a obliquity_n or_o beginning_n of_o great_a sin_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o law_n not_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o malignity_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delictum_fw-la or_o offence_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bibles_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v even_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o be_v use_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o s._n james_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o distinct_a and_o press_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o crimen_fw-la paulus_n orosius_n arbit_fw-la use_v it_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o to_o action_n he_o call_v it_o a_o crime_n peccatum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la concipit_fw-la crimen_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la actus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n peccatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o quasi_fw-la pellicatus_fw-la that_o entice_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o uncleanness_n so_o cicero_n in_o a._n gellius_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la manifesto_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la impudens_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tum_fw-la impudentior_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la negaret_fw-la 19_o thus_o the_o indistinction_n of_o word_n mingle_v all_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o that_o action_n be_v a_o transgression_n 23._o ii_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o threaten_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o upon_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n the_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n therefore_o
render_v in_o he_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o hard_a a_o distinct_a period_n by_o itself_o without_o dependence_n or_o proper_a purpose_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o copy_n who_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a period_n and_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v 2._o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o polybius_n suidas_n and_o varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eâ_fw-la conditione_n for_o that_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ades_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o suidas_n quote_v they_o 3._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o or_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o very_o seldom_o or_o infrequent_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o place_n to_o force_v it_o to_o a_o unnatural_a signification_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n we_o now_o do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v infer_v for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v divers_a time_n signify_v forasmuch_o or_o for_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o but_o 5._o suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o who_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v fair_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a article_n for_o by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n usual_o consequent_a to_o sinner_n we_o be_v use_v like_o sinner_n by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o just_a as_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v though_o he_o real_o do_v sin_n oftentimes_o and_o this_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o so_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v ill_a and_o afflict_a though_o ourselves_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o be_v use_v so_o severe_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 14._o 11._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o minkind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n only_o go_v forth_o upon_o they_o also_o who_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o as_o he_o do_v for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o a_o high_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v so_o we_o read_v it_o 6.7_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o like_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o yet_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n for_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v enoch_n only_a except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o general_o sin_v like_o adam_n since_o it_o pass_v on_o and_o reign_v upon_o less_o sinner_n *_o it_o reign_v upon_o they_o who_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impute_v as_o adam_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n with_o a_o express_a threaten_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o impute_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o they_o and_o adam_n for_o god_n be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o mankind_n that_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v still_o continue_v that_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o have_v first_o threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o *_o the_o case_n be_v this_o jonathan_n and_o michal_n be_v saul_n child_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o seven_o of_o saul_n issue_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v all_o equal_o innocent_a equal_o culpable_a david_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n for_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o unhandsome_o jonathan_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v his_o son_n mephibosheth_n here_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o david_n shall_v take_v the_o son_n of_o michal_n or_o of_o jonathan_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o upon_o the_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v to_o jonathan_n he_o spare_v his_o son_n so_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o michal_n he_o make_v that_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o their_o mother_n have_v be_v kind_a adam_n be_v to_o god_n as_o michal_n to_o david_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o further_a design_n for_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o death_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o as_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o adam_n so_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o righteous_a that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n perfection_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v the_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o death_n descend_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n go_v no_o further_a than_o till_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n death_n pass_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o death_n be_v anew_o distinct_o and_o express_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o introduce_v first_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o till_o moses_n also_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o author_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v his_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n 2._o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v name_v be_v not_o consider_v simple_o as_o bear_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a corruption_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n just_a as_o they_o who_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o mere_o child_n by_o title_n or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o adoption_n but_o as_o just_a and_o faithful_a but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o proportion_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v to_o these_o life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n without_o christ_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o here_o also_o this_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o rather_o for_o his_o provocation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o great_a transgression_n 14._o there_o be_v now_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n but_o
because_o they_o can_v not_o put_v to_o death_n sejanus_n daughter_n as_o be_v virgin_n deflower_v they_o after_o sentence_n that_o by_o that_o barbarity_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o the_o big_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v what_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o which_o in_o himself_o he_o decree_v shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o solly_n as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o do_v unjust_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o himself_o hate_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o himself_o love_v do_v as_o tiberius_n do_v to_o brutus_n and_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n 54._o variâ_fw-la fraud_n induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la concitarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o concitati_fw-la perderentur_fw-la provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o reproaching_n this_o opinion_n reproach_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripture_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n of_o mercy_n make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o cruelty_n not_o of_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o law_n and_o all_o government_n it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o election_n thrust_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o low_a form_n of_o beast_n and_o birdâ—_n to_o who_o a_o spontaneity_n of_o do_v certain_a action_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a now_o concern_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n will_v tell_v a_o horrible_a lie_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o story_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloodsucker_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a false_a and_o dissemble_a a_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v will_v certain_o dishonour_v alexander_n more_o and_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n so_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o impious_o against_o god_n as_o they_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o foul_a appellative_n or_o maintain_v such_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o these_o man_n madam_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n save_v only_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o predestination_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o because_o these_o man_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o temperate_a of_o the_o calvinist_n bring_v down_o the_o order_n of_o reprobation_n low_o affirm_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o fall_v into_o his_o displeasure_n hate_v by_o god_n true_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o condemn_v he_o be_v please_v to_o separate_v some_o the_o small_a number_n far_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n he_o pass_v over_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o salve_v god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o device_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o teach_v concern_v original_a sin_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o death_n be_v due_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o same_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n against_o this_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a proposition_n i_o have_v make_v my_o former_a discourse_n and_o stating_n of_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o face_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v over-against_o we_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la propè_fw-la proculque_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o further_a from_o we_o but_o because_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o love_n to_o their_o person_n as_o i_o have_v a_o dislike_n to_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v truth_n and_o they_o by_o reprove_v those_o proposition_n which_o make_v truth_n and_o they_o to_o stand_v at_o distance_n now_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o its_o design_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o particular_n 1._o this_o device_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o save_v their_o proposition_n harmless_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o out-cry_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o but_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o article_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o horrid_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequent_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n natural_o it_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o same_o that_o adam_n be_v to_o his_o must_v be_v we_o and_o not_o only_a adam_n first_o sin_n but_o his_o other_o be_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o his_o choice_n and_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o mr._n calvin_n and_o dr._n twisse_n that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o that_o side_n do_v express_o teach_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n calvin_n word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o fall_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n must_v that_o sin_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v account_v and_o let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o supralapsarian_o say_v god_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v only_o because_o he_o will_v the_o sublapsarian_o say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n necessary_a that_o all_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o decree_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o absolute_o decree_v damnation_n to_o these_o person_n
what_o make_v adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v if_o a_o fatal_a decree_n make_v he_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o blame_v fati_fw-la ista_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a fato_fw-la nocens_fw-la no_o guilt_n upon_o mankind_n can_v lie_v for_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o destiny_n and_o adam_n may_v with_o just_a reason_n lie_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o agamemâ—on_n do_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v fate_n or_o a_o fury_n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o decree_n may_v make_v we_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n make_v adam_n sin_n than_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a concern_v the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a article_n that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v hearty_o oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v beside_o my_o argument_n confute_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n that_o all_o good_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o in_o who_o all_o their_o habitual_a sin_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o under_o the_o servitude_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o our_o own_o actual_a the_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a grain_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n than_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o judas_n by_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v of_o his_o betray_v the_o second_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v despair_v i_o say_v not_o only_o these_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v follow_v but_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v do_v some_o mischief_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cure_v and_o generation_n stain_v so_o much_o that_o regeneration_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n then_o either_o god_n hate_v the_o regenerate_v or_o love_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n lay_v down_o every_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n be_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o now_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n without_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a thus_o far_o madam_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v i_o have_v reason_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o do_v and_o do_v reprove_v in_o their_o westminster_n article_n and_o that_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n meaning_n our_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o formal_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v so_o but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n i_o can_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o this_o sin_n can_v just_o bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n either_o of_o they_o both_o follow_v well_o but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o limit_a imputation_n to_o certain_a purpose_n they_o can_v say_v it_o infer_v damnation_n but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v infer_v damnation_n i_o can_v safe_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o proper_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o nec_fw-la placet_fw-la o_o superi_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o please_v our_o god_n when_o that_o our_o state_n be_v change_v to_o add_v a_o crime_n unto_o our_o fate_n i_o have_v now_o madam_n though_o much_o to_o your_o trouble_n quit_v myself_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a opponent_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v fit_v for_o the_o present_a but_o my_o friend_n also_o take_v some_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n make_v and_o blow_v give_v i_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o domo_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o some_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o though_o it_o have_v devest_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_n yet_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n as_o capable_a of_o heaven_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v by_o derivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o question_n be_v usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v only_o scholastical_a i_o confess_v they_o as_o all_o man_n else_o do_v usual_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a famous_a opinion_n in_o this_o one_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o stain_n than_o a_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o this_o article_n though_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v not_o move_v a_o stone_n to_o disturb_v it_o but_o some_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a do_v put_v fetter_n and_o bar_n upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o a_o importune_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o mislead_v we_o into_o some_o proposition_n as_o their_o learning_n be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o other_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o disagree_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a i_o shall_v some_o learned_a person_n be_v content_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o redeem_v from_o this_o damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o state_v it_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v because_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v he_o when_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o adam_n
rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v i._n e._n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o preparation_n the_o solennity_n and_o address_n of_o death_n sickness_n calamity_n diminution_n of_o strength_n old_a age_n misfortune_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o mortality_n and_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o death_n pass_v actual_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o force_v to_o live_v with_o his_o child_n where_o they_o have_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v remand_v to_o his_o mortal_a natural_a state_n and_o therefore_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o mortal_o seize_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o all_o not_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a like_o adam_n but_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o imprint_v this_o real_a calamity_n on_o we_o all_o but_o yet_o death_n descend_v also_o upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o since_o all_o do_v sin_n all_o shall_v die_v but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o of_o no_o signification_n but_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v cleareâ—_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neutral_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o adam_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o die_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o to_o adam_n by_o who_o sin_n first_o enter_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o sin_n pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o method_n they_o who_o do_v sin_n shall_v die_v but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v sin_v for_o he_o present_o subjoin_v that_o death_n reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v masculine_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o adam_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v now_o although_o this_o be_v less_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v mean_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o sentence_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o death_n do_v present_o descend_v on_o all_o mankind_n even_o before_o a_o law_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n viz._n with_o the_o express_a intermination_n of_o death_n for_o they_o do_v do_v action_n unnatural_a and_o vile_a enough_o but_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o personal_a account_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o impute_v for_o nature_n alone_o give_v rule_n but_o do_v not_o direct_o bind_v to_o penalty_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o law_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a be_v please_v to_o curse_v he_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o have_v deserve_v but_o too_o much_o by_o commit_v evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thing_n although_o before_o the_o law_n death_n be_v not_o threaten_v yet_o for_o the_o anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o mankind_n he_o leave_v that_o death_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o adam_n express_o by_o implication_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o first_o law_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n till_o the_o time_n a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o have_v no_o excuse_n many_o help_n excellent_a endowment_n mighty_a advantage_n trifle_v temptation_n communication_n with_o god_n himself_o no_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n free_a will_n perfect_a immunity_n from_o violence_n original_a righteousness_n perfect_a power_n over_o his_o faculty_n yet_o those_o man_n such_o as_o abel_n and_o seth_n noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n who_o sin_v less_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o some_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n thus_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n reign_v upon_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v like_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o do_v afterward_o they_o in_o their_o innocence_n die_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prevarication_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o who_o obtain_v salvation_n obtain_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d die_v do_v die_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o two_o representative_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n it_o do_v also_o like_o janus_n look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o backward_o and_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o from_o adam_n evil_o do_v descend_v upon_o his_o natural_a child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n intercourse_n with_o adam_n so_o do_v good_a descend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o much_o rather_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o much_o more_o for_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o do_v run_v over_o unto_o many_o and_o those_o many_o even_o as_o it_o be_v all_o except_o enoch_n or_o some_o very_o few_o more_o of_o who_o mention_n peradventure_o be_v not_o make_v be_v already_o dead_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o god_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o more_o abundance_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o in_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n alone_o that_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o inherence_n but_o by_o imputation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n even_o in_o relation_n to_o thiâ—_n sin_n and_o it_o pass_v upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v some_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o that_o some_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o do_v that_o be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o manner_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o that_o example_n and_o some_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n but_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o all_o which_o particular_n be_v as_o so_o many_o verification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o many_o illustration_n of_o the_o main_a article_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o concern_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v proper_o or_o make_v sinner_n by_o any_o inherent_a impurity_n be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o same_o aethiopic_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o be_v you_o like_v unto_o new_o beget_v infant_n who_o be_v beget_v every_o one_o without_o sin_n or_o malice_n and_o as_o milk_v not_o mingle_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n john_n 9_o the_o syriack_n scholiast_n do_v give_v this_o paraphrase_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indirect_a question_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o his_o parent_n sin_v how_o can_v he_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o abeâ—esra_n say_v that_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o eve_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v till_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o discourse_n must_v needs_o at_o least_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n for_o then_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o scarcity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o access_n have_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o so_o mighty_o and_o artificial_o contend_v so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v perfect_o condemn_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o more_o gentle_a way_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sentence_v in_o adam_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n be_v also_o no_o way_n countenance_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o for_o adam_n sin_n come_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a death_n be_v here_o affirm_v it_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n imaginable_a that_o the_o death_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o which_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n shall_v be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o such_o a_o death_n which_o fall_v even_o upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o adam_n posterity_n abel_n and_o seth_n and_o methuselah_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n since_o then_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o enough_o affirm_v to_o be_v death_n temporal_a that_o god_n shall_v sentence_v mankind_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o adam_n sin_n though_o in_o goodness_n through_o christ_n he_o afterward_o take_v it_o off_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o god_n be_v not_o final_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o design_n of_o eternal_a displeasure_n upon_o that_o account_n his_o anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n be_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a guilt_n for_o that_o may_v just_o have_v pass_v beyond_o our_o grave_n if_o the_o sin_n have_v pass_v beyond_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o juridical_a external_a imputation_n and_o of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v this_o further_a testimony_n that_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o impose_v penance_n for_o it_o so_o god_n himself_o in_o nature_n do_v never_o for_o it_o afflict_v or_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n never_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a sin_n extemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malum_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n shall_v rue_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o and_o why_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o so_o much_o peace_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o give_v one_o groan_n for_o his_o share_n of_o guilt_n in_o adam_n sin_n unless_o some_o or_o other_o scare_n he_o with_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n why_o i_o say_v the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o natural_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o natural_o know_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n save_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a church_n which_o think_v themselves_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o theology_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east-indies_n concern_v who_o friar_n lewis_n di_fw-fr vrretta_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o aethiopia_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o prestre_n juan_n never_o keep_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o so_o entremetieron_fw-mi en_fw-fr essas_fw-la theologias_n del_fw-it peccato_fw-la original_a porque_fw-es mâ—nca_fw-la tuvieron_fw-gr los_fw-la entendimientes_fw-la muy_fw-es metafisicos_fw-la ant_n como_fw-mi gente_fw-la afable_a benigna_fw-la llana_n the_o entendimiento_n conversable_v y_fw-fr alaguenos_fw-mi seguian_a la_fw-fr dotrina_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es santos_fw-es antiguos_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr los_fw-es sagrados_fw-mi concilios_n sin_n disputas_fw-la ni_fw-fr diferencias_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o insert_v into_o their_o theology_n any_o proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a contemplation_n but_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a ingenuous_a gentle_a comportment_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o holy_a council_n without_o disputation_n or_o difference_n so_o say_v the_o story_n but_o we_o unfortunate_o trouble_v ourselves_o by_o raise_v idea_n of_o sin_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o the_o height_n of_o this_o imagination_n have_v wrought_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v to_o she_o a_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o any_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o holiday_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dream_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o simplicity_n honour_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o atheist_n and_o few_o blasphemer_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o witty_a man_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v impossible_a article_n and_o unintelligible_a proposition_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v
which_o interpretation_n i_o follow_v s._n paul_n not_o the_o pelagian_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o question_n follow_v neither_o and_o unless_o man_n take_v in_o their_o opinion_n before_o they_o read_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o understand_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v fancy_v that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v sound_v that_o way_n which_o they_o common_o dream_v of_o but_o as_o man_n fancy_n so_o the_o bell_n will_v ring_v but_o i_o know_v your_o lordship_n grave_n and_o wise_a judgement_n see_v not_o only_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o open_v but_o much_o beyond_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v a_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n that_o which_o follow_v make_v i_o believe_v your_o lordship_n resolve_v to_o try_v i_o by_o speak_v your_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o line_n and_o your_o temptation_n in_o the_o interline_v for_o when_o your_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n be_v sound_a and_o holy_a your_o hand_n run_v it_o over_o again_o and_o add_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n from_o all_o his_o other_o dispensation_n be_v it_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n unjust_a for_o god_n to_o impute_v our_o father_n sin_n to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o only_a certain_o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v the_o more_o favourable_a case_n as_o be_v a_o single_a act_n do_v but_o once_o repent_v of_o after_o it_o be_v do_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o party_n interest_v not_o stipulate_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o if_o any_o where_o here_o much_o rather_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o event_n *_o and_o if_o in_o other_o case_n law_n be_v never_o give_v to_o idiot_n and_o infant_n and_o person_n uncapable_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v give_v here_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o man_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o ancestor_n actual_o do_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v just_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o damn_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o real_o guilty_a in_o adam_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v also_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o innocent_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o answer_n be_v admit_v any_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o father_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o that_o although_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o perish_v for_o another_o fault_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o innocent_a as_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n call_v he_o and_o make_v he_o guilty_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n make_v he_o guilty_a that_o this_o be_v absolute_a tyranny_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o lordship_n perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o prevaricate_v s._n paul_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o only_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o i_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proportion_n to_o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o it_o or_o dishonour_v and_o to_o answer_v all_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o efform_v all_o their_o theology_n to_o the_o air_n of_o that_o one_o great_a proposition_n and_o to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d way_n that_o be_v crooked_a and_o not_o to_o be_v insist_v in_o way_n that_o be_v not_o right_a if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o do_v who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o my_o security_n here_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o be_o unconcern_v in_o the_o consequent_a threaten_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v evangelize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v something_o for_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n something_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v my_o lord_n if_o what_o i_o teach_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a father_n pardon_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o not_o exact_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n belove_v of_o god_n their_o father_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o pity_v those_o soul_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n that_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v special_a angel_n appoint_v who_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hate_v by_o god_n and_o accurse_a heir_n of_o hell_n and_o coheir_n with_o satan_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o certain_o as_o that_o adam_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o if_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_a and_o therefore_o child_n be_v with_o great_a effect_n involve_v in_o the_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v go_v before_o it_o can_v do_v they_o mischief_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v than_o the_o threaten_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o be_v hold_v up_o against_o i_o but_o else_o my_o lord_n to_o show_v such_o a_o scorpion_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o humility_n though_o it_o can_v make_v i_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o very_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n which_o must_v needs_o seize_v upon_o every_o good_a man_n that_o do_v but_o behold_v it_o or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o angry_a voice_n shall_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o myself_o be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v my_o lord_n i_o humble_o thank_v your_o lordship_n for_o your_o grave_n and_o pious_a counsel_n and_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o so_o paternal_a a_o rod._n i_o see_v you_o be_v tender_a both_o of_o truth_n and_o i_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o make_v this_o tedious_a reply_n to_o cause_n trouble_n to_o your_o lordship_n or_o to_o steal_v from_o you_o any_o part_n of_o your_o precious_a time_n yet_o because_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n be_v persuade_v endure_v personam_fw-la to_o give_v some_o little_a countenance_n to_o a_o popular_a error_n out_o of_o jealousy_n against_o a_o less_o usual_a truth_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n such_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o i_o can_v so_o i_o ought_v to_o
sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n grow_v be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v without_o that_o remedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n he_o be_v mortal_a of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o peccando_fw-la adam_n posteros_fw-la morti_fw-la subjecit_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la huic_fw-la delicto_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la reddit_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n adam_n by_o his_o sin_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n liable_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n one_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v original_a sin_n 8._o malum_fw-la domesticum_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contractum_fw-la his_o sin_n infect_v we_o with_o death_n and_o this_o infection_n we_o derive_v in_o our_o birth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o a_o natural_a death_n in_o he_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o real_a and_o inherent_a but_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v most_o express_o infans_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnalitèr_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la a_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v save_v only_o that_o be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n 20._o this_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n viz._n to_o die_v be_v to_o some_o a_o punishment_n but_o to_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v both_o before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n as_o i_o before_o discourse_v upon_o the_o latter_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o innocent_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n become_v disrobe_v of_o their_o preternatural_a immortality_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o die_v but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o a_o evil_a afflict_a for_o their_o sin_n or_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o properly_z so_o call_v 21._o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o beyond_o this_o without_o authority_n we_o must_v not_o go_v other_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v usual_o suppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o the_o particular_n common_o reckon_v be_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o derive_v a_o original_a ignorance_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o natural_a malice_n a_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o sin_n imprint_v and_o place_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o loss_n of_o our_o will_n liberty_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o damnation_n 22._o concern_v original_a or_o natural_a ignorance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n i_o mean_v we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n cain_n shall_v have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n have_v be_v cut_v neither_o can_v we_o guess_v at_o what_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o cheap_o have_v sell_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hope_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n but_o concern_v his_o posterity_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o child_n can_v speak_v at_o first_o nor_o understand_v and_o if_o as_o plato_n say_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o but_o memory_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v without_o knowledge_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o also_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v a_o thing_n first_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o can_v not_o know_v it_o till_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o now_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o forbid_a instance_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n we_o may_v best_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rebellious_a appetite_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n by_o what_o can_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o become_v devest_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o mere_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o original_a imperfection_n which_o we_o inherit_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o original_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o natural_a death_n by_o his_o sin_n become_v a_o curse_n so_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n become_v natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n death_n and_o imperfection_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n but_o both_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o but_o by_o he_o they_o become_v actual_a and_o penal_a and_o by_o he_o they_o become_v worse_o as_o by_o every_o evil_a act_n every_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v improve_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o article_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v miserable_a real_o sinner_n in_o account_n or_o effect_n that_o proper_o this_o improper_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o every_o day_n make_v worse_o that_o we_o do_v need_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o for_o in_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v to_o certain_a purpose_n by_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n impute_v to_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n which_o although_o they_o be_v natural_a yet_o will_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v hinder_v another_o evil_a there_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n this_o also_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v actual_a before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o tempt_v he_o this_o also_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o many_o cause_n make_v worse_o by_o he_o and_o by_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fair_o warrantable_a but_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v whole_o differ_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n neither_o make_v we_o 1._o heir_n of_o damnation_n nor_o 2._o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a 23._o i._n it_o can_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o damnation_n this_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o itself_o it_o seem_v so_o horrid_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n to_o innocent_n that_o s._n augustine_n follower_n have_v general_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o have_v descend_v to_o this_o lesser_a proportion_n that_o original_a sin_n damn_v only_o to_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n 24._o i._n that_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n which_o believe_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o and_o the_o anguish_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o unless_o infant_n remain_v infant_n in_o the_o resurrection_n too_o which_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v affirm_v or_o unless_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o inapprehensive_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o all_o that_o know_v
and_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v extend_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la natus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v eat_v out_o by_o time_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n whatever_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o article_n 2._o heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v thus_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n to_o nathan_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 12.25_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v those_o ephesian_n child_n or_o son_n of_o wrath_n before_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o suidas_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a author_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o excellent_a reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o mean_v a_o abide_n and_o vile_a habit_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o last_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 11._o custom_n be_v like_a nature_n for_o often_o and_o always_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o nature_n be_v always_o custom_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o porphyry_n anim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n who_o live_v like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o best_a live_v the_o best_a life_n be_v a_o golden_a generation_n 4._o by_o nature_n mean_n not_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n for_o of_o this_o these_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o but_o by_o nature_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n render_v it_o real_o beyond_o opinion_n plenè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la entire_o or_o whole_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o and_o as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n 27.4_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o 51._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o such_o mean_a account_n to_o reckon_v all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heir_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o vile_a corruption_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propound_v child_n as_o imitable_a for_o their_o pretty_a innocence_n and_o sweetness_n and_o declare_v they_o rather_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o unless_o we_o become_v like_a to_o child_n 18.3.19.14_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o imitable_a by_o man_n these_o be_v better_a word_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o hate_v design_v for_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o it_o though_o bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o bear_v for_o hell_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o innocent_a babe_n this_o do_v not_o call_v they_o natural_o wicked_a but_o rather_o natural_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o better_a account_n than_o be_v common_o give_v they_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 52._o but_o not_o concern_v child_n but_o of_o himself_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7.23_o all_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o as_o be_v common_o expound_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n to_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v account_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o law_n in_o our_o member_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o by_o vicious_a custom_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o prevalent_a as_o nature_n and_o more_o because_o more_o man_n have_v by_o philosophy_n and_o illuminate_v reason_n cure_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o have_v cure_v their_o vicious_a habit_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n put_v this_o uneasiness_n and_o this_o carnal_a law_n in_o his_o member_n whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n prevarication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 53._o as_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n without_o prejudice_n to_o this_o question_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o ignorance_n and_o averseness_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o render_v natural_a but_o animal_n and_o it_o certain_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o their_o school_n can_v never_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n and_o another_o word_n use_v often_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o be_v state_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o while_n a_o man_n remain_v he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o animality_n which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o
or_o lust_n and_o anger_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o need_v great_a constancy_n and_o wisdom_n lest_o the_o storm_n shall_v drown_v reason_n in_o we_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o affection_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o not_o be_v bridle_v do_v effect_v this_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o homl._n 11._o ad_fw-la 6._o rom._n and_o the_o 12._o homil._n on_o rom._n 7._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o same_o discourse_n exact_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explicate_v the_o entrance_n and_o facility_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v usual_a in_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o because_o we_o derive_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o afflict_a body_n from_o adam_n upon_o that_o stock_n sin_n enter_v quae_fw-la quia_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la fomite_fw-la carnis_fw-la consociata_fw-la trahit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sodali_fw-la apotheosi_fw-la est_fw-la incentivum_fw-la peccaminis_fw-la implicat_fw-la ambas_fw-la vindex_n poena_fw-la reas_fw-la peccantes_fw-la ment_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la peccandÃque_fw-la cremet_fw-la socias_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n incentives_n and_o argument_n to_o sin_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v guilty_a by_o consociation_n but_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n fall_v so_o the_o same_o prudentius_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sic_fw-la condita_fw-la simplex_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la per_fw-la sordida_fw-la foedera_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v create_v simple_a and_o pure_a but_o fall_v into_o vice_n by_o the_o evil_a combination_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o at_o first_o the_o appetite_n and_o necessity_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o bless_v do_v yet_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o forbid_a instance_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a and_o afflict_a uneasy_a and_o die_a for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o miserable_a be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o anger_n and_o envy_n but_o have_v many_o more_o desire_n and_o more_o weakness_n and_o consequent_o more_o aptness_n to_o sin_n in_o many_o instance_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o arnobius_n proni_n ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la libidinis_fw-la varios_fw-la appetitus_fw-la vitio_fw-la sumus_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 7._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o tempt_v by_o his_o body_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o body_n day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o its_o appetite_n be_v proper_o prevail_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o such_o inclination_n to_o it_o that_o as_o no_o man_n will_v remain_v innocent_a so_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n vendidit_fw-la se_fw-la prio_fw-la rom._n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la semen_fw-mi subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la servanda_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v devest_v by_o adam_n fall_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o god_n put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n fit_v for_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v immerge_v in_o flesh_n feel_v grief_n by_o participation_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v discourse_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o body_n desire_n which_o because_o they_o be_v often_o contradict_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o command_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v great_a inlet_n for_o sin_n for_o while_o reason_n judge_n of_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n abuse_v the_o will_n as_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v the_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o have_v new_a principle_n new_a appetite_n and_o new_a interest_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o abuse_v mankind_n when_o he_o be_v fortify_v by_o many_o advantage_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n so_o now_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o those_o grace_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a sickly_a body_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o life_n through_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a will_v not_o omit_v his_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n possess_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n pray_v against_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exsufflation_n for_o eject_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ceremony_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o opinion_n that_o introduce_v they_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n for_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la neminem_fw-la fugit_fw-la parmen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la immundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ante_fw-la salutare_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la excludi_fw-la ac_fw-la separari_fw-la it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o abuse_n enter_v upon_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v upon_o choice_n and_o indeed_o prepossess_v they_o with_o imitate_v folly_n that_o may_v become_v custom_n of_o sinfulness_n before_o they_o become_v sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o rare_a wisdom_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o early_a office_n 8._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v thus_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n thus_o natural_o weak_a thus_o encumber_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o body_n apt_a to_o tempt_v to_o forbid_a instance_n and_o thus_o assault_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o load_n soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o sad_a disposition_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n portion_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n not_o that_o if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o consent_v to_o evil_n we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o be_v evil_o dispose_v to_o do_v action_n that_o will_v deserve_v it_o and_o because_o if_o we_o die_v before_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 7._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o present_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o
of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o explicate_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o that_o this_o author_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o late_a catholic_n author_n but_o not_o justin_n do_v know_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 102_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n put_v off_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n do_v die_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v put_v off_o your_o body_n that_o be_v adam_n sin_n make_v we_o to_o become_v sinner_n that_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o another_o life_n a_o life_n after_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v by_o baptism_n for_o there_o we_o die_v to_o adam_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v initiate_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o leaf_n infant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n but_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n 88_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o liberty_n leave_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v so_o far_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o answer_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o this_o article_n may_v best_o be_v conjecture_v by_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a undertake_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o fly_v evil_a thing_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la affirm_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o adam_n perfection_n and_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n in_o that_o age_n be_v yet_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o secret_a viz._n that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o name_v these_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n sorrow_n and_o death_n at_o last_o 6._o 20._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v apt_a to_o virtue_n not_o that_o we_o have_v virtue_n from_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o require_v it_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o adam_n be_v form_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a if_o imperfect_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n especial_o man_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a if_o perfect_a how_o come_v he_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o his_o constitution_n but_o prepare_v indeed_o for_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o itself_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v adam_n sin_n so_o to_o have_v debauch_v our_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n of_o election_n our_o power_n of_o election_n grow_v strong_a not_o weak_a according_a as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n mean_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v it_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o adam_n morellianae_n but_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v these_o word_n a_o innocent_a martyr_n suffer_v like_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infant_n neither_o commit_v actual_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o sin_v beforehand_o that_o be_v proper_o in_o adam_n to_o who_o sin_n he_o give_v no_o consent_n 506._o for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n â—â—_o sin_v not_o actual_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o member_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_v before_o be_v oppose_v to_o actual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o must_v mean_v original_a and_o in_o another_o and_o this_o he_o also_o express_o affirm_v 468._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o tatianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v design_n to_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o pollution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o one_o day_n for_o so_o antiquity_n do_v general_o quote_v the_o 25_o of_o job_n 4._o follow_v the_o lxx_o which_o interpret_v the_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o like_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o very_a quotation_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o the_o forward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v original_a sin_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n d._n but_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v clemens_n reply_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o theâ—_n how_o a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v fornicate_v or_o pollute_v himself_o or_o how_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o if_o marriage_n produce_v none_o but_o sinner_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n formal_o guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n he_o answer_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o marriage_n produce_v infant_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o evil_a yet_o they_o never_o deserve_v to_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o they_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o formal_o be_v no_o sinner_n some_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n will_v make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o julius_n cassianus_n but_o then_o they_o be_v no_o sense_n but_o a_o direct_a objection_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n johannes_n gerardus_n vâ—ssius_n confess_v downright_a clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o objector_n that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o mean_v eve_n and_o that_o she_o peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o be_v in_o sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o clemens_n alex._n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o make_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n but_o that_o no_o sin_n upon_o that_o title_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o clemens_n alex._n understand_v the_o question_n very_o well_o though_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a opinion_n 21._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n several_a time_n but_o affirm_v not_o tertullian_n that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a proper_a and_o inherent_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v unclean_a just_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o legal_a impurity_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n a_o shame_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n a_o ignominy_n or_o reproach_n like_o that_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o dishonourable_a parent_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o that_o this_o dishonour_n last_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a relation_n in_o christ._n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la
subject_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o universal_a shall_v be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o which_o be_v individual_a and_o a_o whole_a shall_v be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o for_o omission_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o a_o universal_a viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n to_o which_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o nature_n can_v break_v because_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n only_o do_v or_o neglect_v 30._o that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o if_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n or_o how_o capable_a of_o law_n or_o how_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o choice_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v christ_n feel_v all_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n therefore_o all_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o natural_a &_o unconsent_v to_o must_v be_v in_o we_o without_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o natural_a desire_n therefore_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o in_o we_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v properly_z real_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la also_o in_o these_o word_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o offspring_n and_o not_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o from_o adam_n offspring_n therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n natural_o engender_v or_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n 31._o whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v man_n be_v devolve_v to_o their_o natural_a condition_n devest_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o order_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o innocent_a until_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o original_a righteousness_n or_o innocence_n we_o have_v not_o natural_o for_o our_o natural_a innocence_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o his_o do_v many_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n even_o all_o which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o himself_o till_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o we_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n we_o his_o descendants_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a imperfection_n and_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o law_n which_o we_o break_v before_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o understanding_n increase_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a when_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o very_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o adam_n original_a righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v a_o law_n and_o have_v understand_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v desire_n this_o clause_n thus_o understand_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o true_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o main_a business_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v for_o it_o 32._o and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o all_o in_o some_o instance_n be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o condition_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n proper_o because_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o nature_n not_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a 3._o it_o be_v superinduce_v to_o nature_n and_o be_v after_o it_o and_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v after_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v we_o law_n to_o check_v our_o nature_n to_o cross_v and_o displease_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v prefer_v god_n before_o ourselves_o this_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n for_o in_o some_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o less_o natural_a inclination_n to_o disobedience_n 4._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o not_o to_o evil_a in_o some_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n than_o the_o law_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o law_n 5._o because_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o natural_o and_o essential_o the_o principle_n of_o evil._n 6._o in_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o natural_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o inclination_n be_v natural_o good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o it_o become_v moral_o evil_a must_v be_v personal_a for_o the_o law_n be_v before_o our_o person_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o desire_n can_v become_v evil_a be_v after_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o clause_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v esteem_v criminal_a that_o which_o be_v approve_v that_o which_o pass_v to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v personal_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v after_o regeneration_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n unless_o both_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v fight_v a_o duel_n alone_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o person_n for_o though_o potential_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o actual_o and_o real_o it_o be_v none_o until_o it_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n put_v into_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o as_o good_a a_o state_n at_o least_o as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v recede_v from_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o article_n make_v only_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o passion_n against_o reason_n but_o only_o against_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o in_o adam_n do_v rebel_n against_o god_n commandment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o illative_a conjunction_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v criminal_a but_o because_o it_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a till_o it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o very_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o when_o this_o inclination_n be_v contest_v against_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v well_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o
for_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o effective_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o mean_n do_v decree_n absolute_o alike_o though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o then_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o to_o be_v the_o monstrous_a production_n of_o the_o first_o way_n be_v all_o daughter_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n now_o that_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o chief_a do_v confess_v so_o dr._n twisse_n if_o god_n may_v ordain_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n only_a constitution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o constitution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o maccovius_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n calvin_n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o make_v may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o without_o a_o reason_n or_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o thing_n come_v in_o both_o case_n equal_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o from_o that_o alone_a now_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v a_o happy_a mother_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a posterity_n your_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o as_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v love_v they_o so_o well_o as_o god_n love_v they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o god_n even_o then_o will_v not_o can_v but_o if_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o god_n take_v we_o up_o now_o madam_n consider_v can_v you_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o nurse_n and_o midwife_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o your_o child_n when_o you_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o pain_n and_o joy_n upon_o your_o knee_n can_v you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v command_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o stay_v they_o alive_a to_o put_v they_o to_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sad_a groan_n throw_v any_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n or_o upon_o a_o friday_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o her_o prime_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o have_v make_v and_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v can_v you_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o their_o horrid_a shriek_n and_o out-cry_n or_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unavoidable_a and_o their_o intolerable_a calamity_n can_v you_o have_v smile_v if_o the_o hangman_n have_v snatch_v your_o elder_a son_n from_o his_o nurse_n breast_n and_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o against_o the_o pavement_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n can_v espy_v the_o innocence_n and_o pretty_a smile_n of_o your_o sweet_a babe_n and_o yet_o tear_v their_o limb_n in_o piece_n or_o devise_v devilish_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o roar_v with_o intolerable_a convulsion_n can_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v good_a and_o yet_o have_v delight_v in_o such_o cruelty_n i_o know_v i_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o you_o will_v first_o have_v die_v yourself_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v again_o god_n love_v mankind_n better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v possible_o do_v evil_a thing_n yet_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a reprobation_n say_v he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v thing_n the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o in_o despair_n to_o drown_v or_o hang_v themselves_o now_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v so_o horrid_a so_o intolerable_a a_o proposition_n so_o unjust_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n so_o injurious_a and_o cruel_a to_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o by_o pretend_v our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n then_o because_o from_o truth_n nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v issue_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_n from_o which_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v any_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v just_a in_o he_o to_o damn_v all_o for_o all_o his_o child_n be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o than_o if_o he_o spare_v any_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o perish_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o all_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o abhor_v do_v so_o certain_o follow_v from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o these_o doctrine_n whole_o â—ely_a upon_o this_o pretence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o false_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o calamity_n to_o which_o state_n we_o enter_v no_o way_n out_o by_o his_o constitution_n and_o decree_n you_o see_v madam_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n though_o this_o be_v the_o main_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o collateral_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v such_o be_v that_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o parent_n become_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o 3._o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o 4._o that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v and_o be_v still_o proper_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o himself_o bad_a enough_o for_o it_o devest_v he_o of_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n where_o god_n place_v he_o it_o throw_v he_o from_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o place_n it_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o that_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a neither_o be_v he_o disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a only_o his_o good_a be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v natural_a and_o fell_a short_a of_o heaven_n for_o till_o his_o nature_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o design_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o supernatural_a condition_n but_o 1._o there_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a inclination_n to_o some_o good_a 3._o where_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o verse_n to_o good_a it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n superinduce_v law_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o contradict_v our_o nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a principle_n these_o i_o shall_v prove_v together_o for_o one_o depend_v upon_o another_o 1._o and_o first_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o perish_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o question_n but_o not_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o confidence_n ask_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o he_o add_v
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
seven_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n 549_o 7._o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o h._n trinity_n 550_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v from_o the_o romanist_n exception_n as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n damascen_n nicephorus_n 552_o 553._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o reply_n of_o they_o of_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 550_o 551._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n 573_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 573_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 576_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o moral_o 576._o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 32._o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o law_n so_o impossible_a 580._o n._n 32._o ad_fw-la 35._o three_o since_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581._o n._n 35._o &c_n &c_n sequ_o 3._o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 582_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 587_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n 596_o sect._n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n express_a repentance_n with_o the_o definition_n and_o part_n of_o it_o 596_o 2._o of_o repentance_n in_o general_n or_o conversion_n 599_o 3._o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n 604_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 606_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v 610_o sect._n 1._o the_o inconvenience_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n in_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 611_o 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v punishable_a if_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 614_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 623._o n._n 36._o 5._o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o david_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n 625._o n._n 4._o some_o more_o particular_a measure_n of_o practice_n 626._o n._n 46._o 6._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n 630_o chap._n iv._o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o 635_o sect._n 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v severe_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o man_n common_o believe_v not_o such_o hard_a thing_n 635_o 2._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o the_o fore-enumerated_n sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n 646_o chap._n v._o of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o manner_n of_o eradication_n or_o cure_n and_o their_o proper_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n 652_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 654_o 3._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o single_a action_n 658_o of_o sinful_a habit_n 1o._o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n 659_o 2o._o in_o their_o moral_a capacity_n 661_o first_o they_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n ibid._n second_o they_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 662_o three_o they_o make_v our_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a 663_o four_o they_o make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o small_a 664_o five_o they_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o 3o._o in_o their_o relative_a capacity_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o aversation_n from_o god_n 665_o 4._o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 669._o n._n 32._o against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n ibid._n 5._o consideration_n of_o seven_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 675_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 687_o 1o._o the_o repentance_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o return_v in_o their_o vigorous_a year_n ibid._n 2o._o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n that_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 692_o 3o._o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o first_o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o ill-lived_a man_n that_o repent_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o ibid._n second_o what_o advice_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o one_o most_o advantage_n 700_o chap._n vi_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o 709_o sect._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n explain_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 720_o 3._o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725_o 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n n._n 66._o 727_o 5._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n n._n 71._o 730_o 6._o the_o practical_a question_n 733_o 7._o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 714_o 8._o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n be_v fear_v to_o descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n 738_o chap._n vii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 747_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o we_o 747_o 2._o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 751_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 753_o 4._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 755_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 757_o 6._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n contradict_v not_o that_o article_n 763_o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o their_o remedy_n 770_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o its_o first_o remedy_n ibid._n 2._o a_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 7.15_o ad_fw-la 20._o which_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 772_o 3._o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n take_v up_o after_o his_o retractation_n consider_v 775_o 4._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o decree_v and_o vindicate_v 777_o 1o._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 2o._o that_o the_o state_n he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n ibid._n 3o._o from_o this_o state_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o remedy_n 779_o 5._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 779_o 1o._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o and_o convince_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n 780_o 2o._o he_o may_v in_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o 781_o 3o._o he_o may_v not_o only_o
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
there_o be_v here_o no_o remedy_n no_o second_a thought_n no_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o much_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o he_o have_v strength_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v god_n may_v â—nd_n do_v exact_a at_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o infinite_o tolerable_a but_o 2._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o this_o covenant_n begin_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o by_o degree_n beâ—â—â—e_v impossible_a not_o only_o because_o man_n fortune_n be_v break_v and_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n disorder_v and_o vex_v by_o his_o calamity_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o man_n upon_o â—â—e_z birth_n of_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n contract_v new_a relation_n and_o consequent_o have_v new_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o man_n hinder_v one_o another_o and_o their_o faculty_n by_o many_o mean_n become_v disorder_v and_o lessen_v in_o their_o ability_n and_o their_o will_n become_v perverse_a they_o first_o be_v unwilling_a and_o then_o unable_a by_o superinduce_v disposition_n and_o habit_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n however_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o more_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v commandment_n first_o to_o noah_n then_o to_o abraham_n and_o then_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o still_o god_n hold_v over_o man_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o upon_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o world_n do_v complain_v tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n gal._n the_o commandment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o to_o some_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v innocent_a and_o for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n or_o provision_n make_v but_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n how_o just_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o awfulness_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pedagogy_n or_o severe_a institution_n restrain_v their_o looseness_n recollect_v their_o inadvertency_n unite_n their_o distraction_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o prepare_v by_o spiritual_a usage_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o love_n and_o a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o by_o threaten_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n s_o paul_n give_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v have_v a_o temporary_a authority_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n 3.24_o with_o no_o final_a conclude_a power_n it_o can_v chastise_v and_o threaten_v but_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o measure_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a good_a man_n be_v few_o the_o bad_a potent_a and_o innumerable_a and_o sin_n be_v conduct_v and_o help_v forward_o by_o pleasure_n and_o impunity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v superinduce_v a_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o rod_n and_o affright_v and_o check_v their_o confidence_n leave_v the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v by_o dissolution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o little_a it_o have_v of_o repentance_n sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o great_a every_o great_a sin_n bring_v death_n infallible_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o little_a image_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o have_v something_o of_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o set_v forward_a obedience_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o secure_a obedience_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o there_o be_v for_o they_o no_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o repentance_n the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n eternal_a nor_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o temporal_a only_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 5._o but_o this_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n be_v also_o a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o severe_a law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_o they_o will_v have_v shut_v their_o ear_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v some_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o severity_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n lead_v unto_o christ._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o christ_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n call_v for_o exact_a obdience_n but_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o exact_a obedience_n all_o therefore_o be_v here_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o expect_v relief_n from_o another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3.22_o this_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la avidiores_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la our_o imperfection_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n may_v long_o for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o for_o since_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o ease_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o may_v secure_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 8._o this_o covenant_n begin_v immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n which_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o publish_v in_o its_o own_o time_n not_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n admit_v to_o repentance_n 9_o adam_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v he_o mourn_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o saviour_n by_o who_o obedience_n his_o repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o 120._o year_n together_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v before_o he_o will_v strike_v his_o final_a blow_n ten_o time_n god_n try_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o destroy_v he_o and_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o period_n and_o with_o all_o man_n god_n do_v deal_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o except_v that_o god_n in_o some_o great_a case_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanction_n to_o establish_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o great_a example_n he_o scarce_o ever_o destroy_v a_o single_a man_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o any_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o long_a and_o great_a prevarication_n of_o it_o and_o when_o
this_o also_o we_o exercise_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o enlarge_v our_o care_n and_o endear_v our_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n it_o cure_v or_o prevent_v our_o pride_n and_o bold_a challenge_n of_o god_n for_o reward_n which_o we_o never_o can_v deserve_v it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a aid_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n goodness_n in_o help_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v we_o and_o true_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n nor_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o make_v necessity_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o introduce_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v it_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o these_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n make_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o finite_a ability_n have_v infinite_a desire_n that_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dispose_v towards_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o eternity_n 38._o iv._o although_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n under_o eternal_a and_o insufferable_a pain_n yet_o he_o impose_v great_a holiness_n in_o unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a measure_n with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v excellent_a proportion_n of_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o endeavour_n hell_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n but_o great_a degree_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v always_o and_o offend_v in_o the_o few_o instance_n for_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n of_o duty_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o may_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v thither_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a measure_n for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n 39_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o a_o excellent_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o exact_v they_o mercy_n prevail_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o exact_a obedience_n be_v never_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n since_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o wash_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o may_v amend_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o sect_n iii_o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 40._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o preparatory_a sermon_n make_v by_o the_o baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o open_v the_o commission_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o sin_n a_o leave_n to_o need_v the_o remedy_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a holiness_n the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n it_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o include_v in_o it_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o needs_o repentance_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o stand_v together_o 5.48_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o repent_v as_o a_o man_n seem_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o they_o seem_v so_o only_o for_o 41._o i._o it_o do_v not_o signify_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o philo_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n and_o the_o height_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n god_n alone_o be_v wise_a he_o alone_o be_v perfect_a all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o use_v gentleness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o ii_o although_o perfection_n of_o degree_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o period_n and_o space_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o progression_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v towards_o it_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a viz._n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o current_n and_o transient_a sense_n for_o this_o precept_n thus_o understand_v have_v its_o obligation_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o event_n when_o a_o general_n command_v his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n he_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o a_o prudent_a a_o possible_a and_o vigorous_a endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v intend_v the_o effect_n but_o by_o several_a part_n answerable_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o progression_n so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o be_v learn_v and_o so_o by_o industry_n and_o attention_n arrive_v at_o knowledge_n for_o although_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v but_o the_o negligence_n also_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v another_o sin_n and_o direct_o criminal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n what_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o we_o must_v at_o least_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v arrive_v thither_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v always_o be_v go_v thither_o it_o be_v status_fw-la â—iae_fw-la grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n from_o which_o we_o be_v huge_o distant_a mean_v we_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n must_v be_v give_v here_o and_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_o and_o it_o will_v be_v finish_v hereafter_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n heart_n and_o eye_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n long_o before_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o golden_a threshold_n his_o desire_n be_v first_o crown_v and_o faint_v and_o then_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a 43._o iii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfection_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o mean_v in_o this_o charge_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o state_n be_v you_o perfect_a that_o be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sanctifico_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v festum_fw-la or_o a_o holy_a day_n a_o day_n that_o have_v the_o perfection_n add_v to_o it_o of_o which_o a_o day_n be_v capable_a a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o make_v perfect_a 7.19_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la lex_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n make_v that_o perfect_a which_o it_o do_v sanctify_v so_o that_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a be_v be_v you_o holy_a like_o he_o or_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o
die_v with_o hunger_n and_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a of_o good_a thing_n and_o nothing_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o from_o thence_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o commandment_n be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o a_o give_v of_o alm_n shall_v be_v perfection_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o signify_v to_o spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a spender_n or_o a_o bountiful_a person_n iii_o the_o three_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a to_o which_o our_o bless_a master_n do_v especial_o relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sanction_n or_o institution_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o therefore_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v that_o glory_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a but_o the_o publican_n love_v their_o friend_n and_o salute_v their_o brethren_n but_o more_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v do_v more_o than_o the_o publican_n do_v as_o your_o father_n do_v be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v love_v your_o enemy_n 46._o vi_o now_o concern_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o perfection_n because_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o begin_v grace_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o these_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o duty_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a become_v the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n must_v by_o degree_n be_v unstript_v of_o holiness_n and_o then_o of_o modesty_n and_o then_o of_o all_o care_n of_o reputation_n and_o then_o of_o disuse_n and_o by_o these_o measure_n he_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o method_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n so_o can_v no_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o grace_n not_o every_o man_n that_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o seal_v that_o doctrine_n with_o die_v which_o before_o he_o adorn_v with_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o their_o suffering_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o vice_n peevishness_n or_o pride_n lust_n or_o intemperance_n can_v never_o be_v consecrate_v by_o die_v or_o by_o alm_n but_o he_o that_o after_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v add_v charity_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n martyrdom_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o actual_a baptism_n but_o not_o of_o repentance_n because_o without_o our_o fault_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v have_v but_o without_o our_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v never_o leave_v undo_v 47._o thus_o perfection_n and_o repentance_n may_v stand_v together_o perfection_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o high_a intention_n of_o degree_n in_o every_o one_o but_o in_o all_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n evangelical_n perfection_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v a_o beginning_n an_z infant_z grace_n progression_n and_o variety_n watchfulness_n and_o fear_n tremble_a fear_n and_o there_o be_v many_o grace_n require_v of_o we_o who_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n be_v repentance_n such_o as_o be_v mortification_n penitential_a sorrow_n spiritual_a mourning_n patience_z some_o part_n of_o humility_n all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o humiliation_n and_o since_o in_o these_o also_o perfection_n be_v as_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 48._o but_o yet_o perfection_n can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n a_o holiness_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n want_v nothing_o material_a allow_v no_o vicious_a habit_n permit_v no_o vile_a action_n but_o contend_v towards_o the_o great_a excellency_n a_o charitable_a heart_n a_o ready_a hand_n a_o confident_a religion_n willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v patient_a constant_a and_o persevere_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o please_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o abate_v for_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n that_o be_v for_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v or_o give_v allowance_n to_o our_o superinduce_v evil_a custom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o both_o because_o the_o one_o can_v be_v help_v and_o the_o other_o can_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o allow_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n so_o not_o to_o allow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v do_v that_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n this_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 49._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v punish_v say_v david_n and_o he_o find_v it_o so_o by_o a_o sad_a experience_n for_o he_o edit_fw-la though_o affirm_v to_o be_v blameless_a save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o complain_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o though_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o error_n or_o mistake_n the_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n and_o surprise_n yet_o be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o can_v and_o must_v live_v without_o great_a sin_n such_o which_o no_o man_n admit_v but_o with_o deliberation_n 50._o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o favour_n and_o equity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_o be_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v every_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n acceptable_o through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o s._n gregory_n thus_o express_v multi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la nullus_fw-la verò_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la valet_fw-la many_o live_v without_o crime_n none_o without_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n many_o be_v then_o righteous_a and_o blameless_a david_n josiah_n joshua_n caleb_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v many_o now_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o merciful_a measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n not_o always_o but_o at_o some_o time_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o limit_a measure_n that_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o penitent_a not_o perfect_a absolute_o but_o excellent_o contend_v and_o perfect_a in_o their_o desire_n not_o at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o on_o their_o way_n thither_o free_a from_o great_a sin_n but_o speckled_a with_o lesser_a spot_n ever_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o sometime_o fail_v this_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o measure_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n 51._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n leave_v no_o sin_n unmortified_a that_o be_v one_o measure_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n *_o we_o must_v have_v charity_n that_o be_v another_o perfection_n it_o be_v
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
excuse_v by_o the_o wrong_v preserve_v person_n the_o evil_a accident_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pious_a purpose_n but_o he_o that_o to_o dishonour_v his_o friend_n throw_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o his_o pretence_n because_o the_o pretence_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o little_a circumstance_n and_o adherency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o yet_o peradventure_o can_v legal_o be_v prove_v alitèr_fw-la leges_fw-la alitèr_fw-la philosophi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la astutias_fw-la leges_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tenere_fw-la manu_fw-la res_fw-la possunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la law_n regard_v the_o great_a materiality_n of_o obedience_n the_o real_a sensible_a effect_n but_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n and_o private_a judge_n take_v in_o the_o account_n of_o accidental_a moment_n and_o incidency_n to_o the_o action_n say_v cicero_n but_o 3._o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o â—_o for_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v secret_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v secret_a by_o the_o purpose_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n of_o do_v exact_a justice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o friendship_n of_o man_n may_v yet_o just_o dissolve_v our_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o he_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o man_n may_v or_o can_v 16._o iv._o because_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o intercourse_n with_o man_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n what_o he_o expect_v what_o will_v please_v and_o what_o will_v displease_v he_o but_o man_n be_v often_o govern_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o which_o please_v they_o to_o day_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o for_o which_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o pay_v you_o thanks_o 17._o v._n if_o man_n exact_v little_a thing_n it_o become_v their_o own_o case_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o need_v his_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la we_o give_v and_o ask_v pardon_n det_fw-la ille_fw-la veniam_fw-la facilè_fw-la cui_fw-la veniâ_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o we_o never_o find_v iniquity_n in_o god_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v throw_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o criminal_a 18._o vi_o god_n have_v in_o the_o small_a instance_n leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o have_v often_o warn_v we_o of_o small_a offence_n *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o danger_n he_o that_o despise_v little_a thing_n shall_v perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o asperse_v we_o with_o a_o mighty_a guilt_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_o excuse_v though_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o manifest_o accuse_v we_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o conscience_n *_o he_o have_v threaten_v loss_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o christ_n have_v reckon_v in_o his_o sermon_n where_o fetter_n be_v lay_v upon_o thought_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o for_o minimus_fw-la here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nullus_fw-la minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimi_fw-la aestimabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v at_o all_o in_o the_o account_n of_o doomsday_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doomsday_n book_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discern_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v glorify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o severe_a period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o conclude_v full_o in_o this_o question_n ultim_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v it_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v these_o severe_a precept_n and_o teach_v man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a not_o all_o those_o who_o break_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o or_o shall_v teach_v other_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o as_o christ_n preach_v they_o but_o without_o peradventure_o they_o be_v also_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o adjoin_v discourse_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o every_o observe_a reader_n and_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 2._o why_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o break_v any_o of_o these_o severe_a commandment_n by_o false_a interpretation_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o to_o break_v they_o 3._o those_o who_o preach_v severe_a doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v castaways_a while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o break_v it_o by_o disobedience_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n odi_fw-la homines_fw-la ignauâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la philosophâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la paâ—uvius_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la semitam_fw-la non_fw-la sapiant_fw-la alteri_fw-la monstrant_fw-la viam_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v vicious_a but_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a baseness_n to_o show_v other_o that_o way_n which_o ourselves_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o whatever_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v evil_a because_o they_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o may_v the_o teacher_n do_v what_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o they_o both_o 4._o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o very_a gloss_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a period_n into_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o inventor_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n give_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o gloss_n teach_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o break_v they_o but_o allow_v no_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o its_o own_o 5._o but_o than_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o teach_v so_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o some_o breach_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a threaten_n exclusive_a of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o teach_a man_n so_o to_o do_v than_o nothing_o be_v for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o tempter_n say_v nay_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o be_v author_n to_o adam_n of_o commit_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n be_v exclusive_a
they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o s._n basil_n argue_v nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvum_fw-la quando_fw-la d._n paulus_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la generatim_fw-la pronunciaverat_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v death_n be_v the_o evil_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o of_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v despise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a now_o if_o every_o little_a sin_n have_v this_o sting_n also_o as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o it_o have_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o little_a transgression_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o against_o a_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v against_o a_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o every_o instance_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n in_o bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v probatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a ex_fw-la parvitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectè_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la uniuâ—_n oboli_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la that_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n forbid_v theft_n indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n to_o steal_v three_o pound_n nineteen_o shilling_n three_o penny_n because_o the_o law_n in_o general_a only_o forbid_v theft_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o that_o sum_n *_o but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o not_o against_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o walk_v to_o ride_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o herb_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a or_o a_o short_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o indifferent_a indifferent_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n and_o indifferent_a in_o all_o sense_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a law_n which_o may_v prohibit_v it_o indirect_o so_o for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o coachman_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o fiddler_n or_o innkeeper_n be_v not_o direct_o unlawful_a but_o indirect_o they_o be_v as_o be_v against_o decency_n and_o public_a honesty_n or_o reputation_n or_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n whither_o their_o call_n be_v design_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o direct_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o indirect_a obligation_n may_v become_v unfit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o licitum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la say_v the_o law_n if_o no_o law_n forbid_v it_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o worthiness_n in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n a_o sin_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o either_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n as_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n if_o we_o be_v forbid_v than_o every_o such_o action_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o finable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o please_v punishable_a with_o a_o supreme_a anger_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n in_o s._n austin_n 20._o peccatum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o si_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la duo_fw-la nomina_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o wander_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o prove_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v prevarication_n of_o the_o same_o law_n offence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n provocation_n of_o the_o same_o anger_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o death_n and_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v lest_o man_n shall_v neglect_v what_o they_o think_v god_n regard_v not_o 24._o iii_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o sin_n or_o evil_n of_o transgression_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v displease_v in_o the_o least_o instance_n that_o be_v imaginable_a now_o if_o we_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n or_o our_o estate_n the_o wound_a our_o head_n or_o the_o extinction_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v injurious_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n hate_v every_o sin_n worse_o than_o we_o can_v hate_v pain_n or_o beggary_n and_o if_o a_o nice_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o every_o excellent_a person_n do_v extreme_o hate_v all_o that_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o jealousy_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n hate_v every_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o hatred_n infinite_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o understanding_n can_v perceive_v the_o vastness_n of_o it_o and_o immensity_n for_o by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v better_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o inroad_n of_o his_o unavoidable_a calamity_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n the_o louse_n and_o fly_n his_o insinuate_a creep_a infirmity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n in_o he_o to_o hate_v these_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o derivation_n be_v in_o god_n essential_o therefore_o that_o which_o anger_v a_o good_a man_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o consequent_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o just_a man_n such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v small_a offence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o cold_a do_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o heat_n in_o any_o hot_a body_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o cold_a and_o heat_n may_v be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o no_o man_n can_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v each_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o something_o else_o and_o so_o will_v the_o small_a offence_n also_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o that_o duty_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n how_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o love_n so_o extend_v so_o intend_v to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v so_o essential_o to_o these_o particular_n i_o add_v this_o one_o consideration_n that_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o little_a that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o can_v break_v the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n he_o who_o upon_o the_o inference_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v choose_v to_o commit_v such_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o all_o that_o be_v
advice_n with_o the_o say_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o indulge_v leave_n to_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n little_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o a_o raisin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a morsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v will_v as_o certain_o sink_v she_o as_o if_o she_o spring_v a_o plank_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o and_o damnation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a whatever_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o and_o to_o dash_v the_o little_a babylonian_n against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v for_o we_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a careful_a person_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n if_o thou_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v fear_v set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o cause_n thou_o i_o to_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a who_o mercy_n be_v glorious_a who_o justice_n be_v severe_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a who_o judgement_n be_v wise_a be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o consider_v my_o weakness_n my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o desire_v to_o please_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o fail_v so_o often_o so_o foolish_o so_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o extreme_o displease_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n i_o know_v my_o duty_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v my_o danger_n i_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o little_a image_n of_o death_n and_o be_o seize_v upon_o by_o folly_n even_o when_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o decree_v against_o it_o bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n ii_o o_o dear_a god_n i_o humble_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n for_o i_o bear_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n about_o i_o sin_n creep_v upon_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o do_v well_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v amiss_o i_o be_o sometime_o too_o confident_a sometime_o affright_v if_o i_o see_v other_o do_v amiss_o i_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o grow_v too_o angry_a and_o in_o the_o very_a mortification_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o grow_v angry_a and_o peevish_a my_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a my_o repentance_n little_a my_o passion_n great_a my_o fancy_n trifle_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o omission_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v number_v and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v innumerable_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v let_v slip_n and_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o sin_n partly_o throw_v away_o upon_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o hase_a sin_n of_o which_o in_o account_n of_o man_n i_o be_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o guilty_a before_o thou_o entertain_v those_o sin_n in_o little_a instance_n thought_n desire_n and_o imagination_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o produce_v into_o action_n and_o open_a signification_n bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n iii_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o obedient_a will_n a_o love_a spirit_n a_o humble_a understanding_n watchfulness_n over_o my_o thought_n deliberation_n in_o all_o my_o word_n and_o action_n well_o temper_v passion_n and_o a_o great_a prudence_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n wise_o diligent_o holy_o o_o let_v i_o be_v humble_v in_o my_o infirmity_n but_o let_v i_o be_v also_o safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o never_o fall_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o weakness_n let_v i_o never_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o folly_n and_o weak_a principle_n to_o idleness_n and_o secure_a careless_a walk_n but_o give_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v grow_v strong_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o i_o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o let_v thy_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o my_o infirmity_n pity_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o nature_n the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o transportation_n of_o my_o passion_n let_v i_o never_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o every_o day_n prevail_v till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o my_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grant_v this_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o sect_n i._o 1._o the_o
may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o mercy_n till_o thy_o mercy_n have_v a_o limit_n till_o thy_o goodness_n can_v be_v number_v o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o perish_v thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o my_o death_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o suffer_v thy_o extreme_a wrath_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o sweet_a mercy_n amen_n amen_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o sect_n i._o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figurative_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o which_o have_v influence_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n nascuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la originalitèr_fw-la peccatores_fw-la trallian_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a impiety_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o sin_n bring_v upon_o adam_n all_o that_o god_n threaten_v but_o no_o more_o a_o certainty_n of_o die_v together_o with_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o affection_n of_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o then_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v what_o he_o never_o promise_v viz._n a_o immortal_a duration_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o angry_a intercourse_n that_o god_n have_v with_o adam_n that_o he_o take_v from_o he_o or_o we_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a perfection_n but_o his_o grace_n only_o 3._o man_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o his_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o a_o cherub_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o end_n above_o our_o natural_a proportion_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v by_o any_o action_n or_o holiness_n obtain_v heaven_n by_o desert_n or_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n still_o and_o it_o be_v neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la operantis_fw-la neither_o of_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o god_n who_o free_o give_v it_o to_o such_o person_n who_o he_o also_o by_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v dispose_v towards_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o supernatural_a endowment_n god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o and_o of_o thing_n unrevealed_a we_o common_o make_v wild_a conjecture_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n we_o find_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o common_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o nature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v receive_v more_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o we_o do_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spiritual_a which_o he_o never_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v 5._o but_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n tragical_a thing_n be_v speak_v it_o destroy_v his_o original_a righteousness_n and_o lose_v it_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v we_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o on_o we_o also_o who_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a or_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v sad_a of_o all_o we_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n son_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 6._o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o sad_a story_n i_o shall_v separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o that_o which_o be_v presume_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a from_o that_o which_o make_v too_o bold_a reflection_n upon_o godâ—_n honour_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o goodness_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o man_n common_o dispute_v in_o this_o question_n right_a or_o wrong_n according_a as_o it_o happen_v 7._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n 5.12_o be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v it_o must_v needs_o enter_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v in_o first_o by_o the_o first_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n become_v a_o punishment_n upon_o that_o account_n just_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o obey_v one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o creation_n 2.13_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n so_o that_o before_o her_o fall_n she_o be_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v late_a in_o be_v she_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o therefore_o under_o subjection_n she_o be_v also_o the_o weak_a vessel_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o god_n anger_n they_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n 8._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v than_o these_o word_n can_v very_o well_o mean_v that_o adam_n first_o sin_v and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sin_v after_o he_o and_o so_o die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o a_o death_n which_o at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o death_n which_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o yet_o which_o be_v hasten_v or_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n sin_n propagate_v upon_o that_o root_n and_o vicious_a example_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o beginning_n not_o from_o that_o cause_n but_o dum_fw-la ita_fw-la peccant_a &_o similiter_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v so_o then_o so_o shall_v they_o die_v so_o s._n hierome_n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o man_n do_v usual_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o by_o interpretation_n sin_v and_o therefore_o think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o be_v expound_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v mean_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o real_o sin_v and_o god_n do_v true_o and_o just_o impute_v his_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o much_o punish_v and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o the_o great_a force_n of_o this_o fancy_n rely_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o he_o 10._o concern_v which_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o laborious_a inquiry_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v read_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v beat_v a_o fair_a and_o clear_a discourse_n and_o very_o intelligible_a if_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o who_o sometime_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o many_o that_o be_v all_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v but_o many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o all_o that_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o indeed_o it_o be_v perceivable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a title_n or_o derivation_n of_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o adam_n for_o that_o must_v have_v include_v all_o absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o 15._o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o their_o head_n with_o evil_a effect_n like_o that_o of_o bathsheba_n 1.21_o i_o and_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v account_v sinner_n that_o be_v evil_a will_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v use_v like_o sinner_n like_o traitor_n and_o usurper_n 14.19_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o cain_n complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v *_o and_o to_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_a punishment_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v sin_n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o say_v posuit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n 9.28_o that_o be_v without_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n for_o of_o sin_n formal_o or_o material_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o innocent_a as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o both_o and_o if_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o burden_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pure_a innocence_n that_o we_o also_o be_v by_o adam_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v suffer_v evil_a by_o occasion_n of_o his_o demerit_n infer_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n facti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n answer_v both_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n to_o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v consequent_a to_o sin_n viz._n to_o its_o punishment_n 16._o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n sinner_n and_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o any_o person_n that_o have_v a_o fault_n or_o a_o legal_a impurity_n a_o debt_n a_o vitiosity_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o law_n without_o our_o fault_n thus_o a_o nazarite_n who_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v sin_v concern_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a impurity_n nothing_o moral_a and_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o leprous_a or_o the_o menstruous_a or_o the_o disease_a in_o profluvio_n seminis_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_a all_o the_o way_n 17._o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 7.27_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sin_n proper_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o distance_n from_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o go_v till_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o that_o imperfect_a vesture_n as_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o impure_a may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n before_o their_o offering_n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o by_o death_n he_o quit_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v express_o call_v sin_n 3._o the_o highpriest_n be_v himself_o also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o more_o express_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o say_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n it_o may_v be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o something_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v and_o thus_o origen_n observe_v that_o a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v even_o for_o new_a bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o from_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v its_o sense_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o legal_a impurity_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v involve_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o purification_n so_o we_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o most_o book_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o king_n ms._n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o there_o purification_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v offering_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a writer_n to_o fancy_v other_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v 18._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v have_v cause_v strange_a device_n in_o this_o article_n we_o may_v now_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v what_o real_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o what_o evil_a descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 19_o adam_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o brier_n easy_o and_o fruit_n with_o difficulty_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sweat_v hard_o for_o his_o bread_n and_o this_o also_o i_o can_v say_v do_v descend_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n just_a as_o when_o young_a anthony_n have_v seize_v upon_o marcus_n cicero_n land_n the_o son_n also_o lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o
they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o horrible_a anguish_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a age_n and_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la amabunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la tot_fw-la innocent_n imagine_v dei_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la amabunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la amabunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la innocent_n amare_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la creantur_fw-la nihilne_fw-la mali_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la separatione_fw-la patientuâ—_n here_o the_o good_a man_n and_o eloquent_a suppose_v the_o little_a baby_n to_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v image_n of_o god_n to_o love_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o hell_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n we_o find_v dives_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v very_o charitable_a to_o his_o live_a brethren_n but_o that_o which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o infant_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o behold_v his_o face_n be_v apprehensive_a and_o afflict_a with_o that_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o their_o infelicity_n not_o their_o fault_n have_v carry_v they_o 25._o ii_o but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a privative_a state_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o infant_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o one_o else_o not_o upon_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o double_a incapacity_n of_o obedience_n they_o can_v receive_v any_o law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o of_o this_o they_o never_o be_v offer_v any_o notice_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o nor_o chargeable_a with_o it_o than_o no_o man_n be_v for_o all_o be_v infant_n first_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o at_o first_o it_o can_v come_v at_o all_o so_o that_o although_o this_o privative_a hell_n be_v less_o than_o to_o say_v they_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o injustice_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o person_n natural_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n but_o unless_o some_o other_o principle_n be_v put_v into_o they_o or_o some_o great_a grace_n do_v for_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o stand_v separate_v from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v but_o accidental_o occasion_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o state_n can_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v suppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sin_n superinduce_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o without_o something_o supernatural_a some_o grace_n and_o gift_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n now_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n leave_v he_o in_o his_o nakedness_n and_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o present_o this_o be_v supply_v and_o we_o be_v never_o in_o it_o but_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o mankind_n and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o representative_a and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v for_o this_o alone_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a banishment_n from_o the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v be_v evince_v more_o certain_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v no_o portion_n but_o of_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n greg._n naz._n and_o his_o scholiast_n nicetas_n do_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o infant_n and_o heathen_n and_o concern_v infant_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o some_o schoolman_n pighiâ—â—_n have_v take_v it_o up_o but_o 14_o s._n austin_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o dream_n 26._o iii_o but_o then_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o adam_n heir_n and_o that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v eternal_o torment_v as_o judas_n or_o dives_n or_o julian_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o crime_n nor_o liable_a to_o his_o punishment_n 27._o iv._o be_v hell_n so_o easy_a a_o pain_n or_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n of_o so_o cheap_a so_o contemptible_a a_o price_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o easy_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n god_n goodness_n which_o pardon_v many_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v god_n goodness_n be_v against_o this_o 28._o v._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o final_o perish_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o himself_o commit_v all_o antiquity_n think_v so_o tatianus_n only_o except_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n account_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o encratites_n but_o than_o what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o innocent_n or_o little_a child_n shall_v for_o either_o god_n pardon_v adam_n or_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o that_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n to_o exact_v it_o of_o other_o that_o do_v not_o resarciunt_fw-la for_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o then_o either_o god_n take_v off_o all_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a or_o only_o remove_v it_o from_o he_o to_o place_v it_o somewhere_o else_o if_o he_o remove_v it_o from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o if_o god_n take_v off_o all_o that_o be_v due_a how_o can_v god_n exact_v it_o of_o other_o it_o be_v whole_o pardon_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v he_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n but_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o make_v he_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o which_o he_o do_v threaten_v and_o intend_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n demand_v more_o than_o eternal_a pain_n as_o the_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o one_o man_n for_o one_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o all_o sense_n this_o seem_v unjust_a 29._o vi_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o thing_n whole_o involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v choose_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o which_o be_v do_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o which_o we_o be_v displease_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v of_o it_o which_o have_v cause_v much_o trouble_n to_o we_o but_o never_o tempt_v we_o with_o any_o pleasure_n 30._o vii_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v for_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o we_o can_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n unless_o some_o way_n or_o other_o our_o consent_n have_v be_v involve_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o sin_n or_o who_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v perish_v for_o what_o another_o do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o leave_n either_o
ask_v or_o give_v or_o presume_v *_o but_o if_o our_o consent_n be_v in_o it_o then_o either_o it_o be_v include_v natural_o or_o by_o a_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v imagine_v how_o our_o will_n can_v be_v natural_o include_v for_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a be_v we_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o no_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o any_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n in_o no_o sense_n *_o but_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a act_n or_o decree_v it_o become_v so_o and_o not_o by_o our_o act_n than_o we_o only_o be_v say_v to_o consent_n because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o which_o if_o we_o speak_v intelligible_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o make_v we_o guilty_a when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v we_o consent_v when_o we_o do_v not_o 31._o viii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consent_v must_v have_v a_o be_v either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o actual_a existence_n when_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o cause_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n but_o god_n it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v if_o therefore_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o can_v we_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o will_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o we_o sin_v in_o god_n for_o as_o be_v our_o be_v so_o must_v our_o action_n be_v but_o our_o be_v be_v then_o only_o in_o god_n our_o will_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o only_o tanquam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d causâ_fw-la therefore_o in_o he_o be_v our_o action_n or_o consent_n or_o what_o we_o please_v to_o call_v it_o which_o affirmative_a what_o sense_n or_o what_o piety_n or_o what_o probability_n it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o i_o suppose_v need_v not_o much_o inquiry_n 32._o ix_o to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o be_v to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o god_n do_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o most_o perfect_a choice_n 33._o x._o this_o beside_o the_o formality_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n do_v add_v and_o suppose_v a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o strange_a ungentle_a contrivance_n for_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v damn_v infant_n or_o innocent_n without_o cause_n it_o find_v out_o this_o way_n that_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v shall_v create_v a_o guilt_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o inevitable_a condition_n of_o be_v guilty_a by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o invent_v profluentem_fw-la for_o if_o he_o do_v make_v any_o such_o agreement_n with_o adam_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o adam_n will_v forfeit_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o avoidable_a all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v this_o be_v to_o make_v pretence_n and_o to_o invent_v justification_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o action_n otherwise_o unjust_a can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n especial_o when_o the_o reason_n itself_o make_v the_o misery_n as_o fatal_a as_o a_o decree_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o damn_v infant_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v but_o he_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o then_o with_o scorn_n to_o triumph_v in_o their_o sad_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o deserve_v to_o perish_v without_o a_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o how_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o fault_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o damn_v they_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o also_o unjust_a to_o make_v a_o cause_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o 34._o xi_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o general_o teach_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o teach_v or_o reasonable_a but_o a_o rare_a rectitude_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o just_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v have_v so_o little_a excuse_n that_o well_o it_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o great_a as_o himself_o suffer_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o rare_a perfection_n and_o rectitude_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o question_n this_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o nor_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v fierce_o and_o mighty_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o rectitude_n and_o rare_a endowment_n what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v no_o such_o help_n to_o resist_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o help_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o action_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v i_o say_v what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o imperfection_n be_v equal_o punish_v with_o he_o who_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o so_o mighty_a help_n 35._o xii_o infant_n can_v just_o perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n unless_o it_o be_v just_a that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n just_o become_v they_o by_o interpretation_n now_o if_o so_o i_o ask_v whether_o before_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v our_o will_n free_a or_o not_o free_a for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v involve_v in_o his_o now_o if_o our_o will_n be_v free_a why_o be_v they_o without_o our_o act_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a how_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a *_o if_o they_o be_v free_a than_o they_o can_v also_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a than_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v and_o so_o either_o they_o never_o have_v or_o else_o before_o adam_n fall_n they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n 36._o xiii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v serious_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v can_v we_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v we_o hinder_v it_o be_v we_o ever_o ask_v can_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v ask_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o month_n have_v give_v our_o negative_a or_o can_v we_o do_v more_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o after_o be_v we_o or_o can_v we_o be_v tie_v to_o prevent_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o that_o case_n dissent_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o consent_n be_v take_v in_o by_o interpretation_n when_o our_o dissent_n can_v not_o be_v real_o act_v but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o dissent_v real_o can_v we_o have_v dissent_v from_o adam_n sin_n by_o interpretation_n if_o not_o than_o we_o can_v dissent_v no_o way_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inevitable_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o neither_o real_o nor_o by_o interpretation_n can_v we_o have_v dissent_v but_o if_o we_o can_v by_o interpretation_n have_v dissent_v it_o be_v certain_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o have_v interpret_v for_o we_o in_o the_o better_a sense_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o worse_o be_v we_o do_v neither_o real_o and_o actual_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v he_o rather_o may_v with_o his_o goodness_n have_v interpret_v we_o to_o have_v dissent_v than_o he_o can_v with_o justice_n have_v interpret_v we_o to_o have_v consent_v and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n 37._o fourteen_o last_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a it_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v snatch_v infant_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o to_o they_o for_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v author_n and_o creator_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v that_o state_n of_o descent_n from_o adam_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ill_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n 38._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n mere_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n which_o i_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o he_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adaepatimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o infallible_o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a by_o take_v from_o we_o original_a righteousness_n by_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o enslave_v the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n concern_v which_o the_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o part_n 39_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 40._o i._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o adam_n must_v spoil_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a beast_n 2._o we_o also_o by_o degeneration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o at_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o fly_n nor_o so_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a as_o fire_n 3._o if_o one_o sin_n will_v natural_o and_o by_o physical_a causality_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o if_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v destroy_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o too_o than_o our_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n and_o be_v more_o punish_v and_o be_v of_o great_a malice_n than_o our_o actual_a sin_n for_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o habit_n but_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o certain_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v malicious_o destroy_v all_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o malicious_a act_n now_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o righteous_a habit_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o malice_n than_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o we_o suffer_v less_o for_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o know_v of_o than_o for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o 41._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o ever_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v sin_v worse_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a as_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o same_o law_n but_o a_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o heighten_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o deep_o note_v with_o folly_n for_o venture_v damnation_n so_o much_o long_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v last_n shall_v have_v most_o original_a sin_n and_o seth_n shall_v in_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v worse_o than_o abel_n and_o abel_n be_v worse_o than_o cain_n 2._o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o and_o every_o lustful_a father_n must_v have_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n or_o no_o man_n will_v be_v lustful_a for_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v lustful_a or_o intemperate_a when_o or_o before_o he_o beget_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o reckon_n his_o child_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o 3._o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o 4._o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a that_o a_o moral_a obliquity_n in_o a_o single_a instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la and_o in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o any_o impression_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o communicate_v in_o matter_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n by_o god_n own_o act_n or_o sanction_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o principle_n not_o this_o against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v 5._o no_o man_n can_v transmit_v a_o good_a habit_n a_o grace_n or_o a_o virtue_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n son_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o learning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v upon_o his_o birthday_n give_v wise_a sentence_n and_o marcus_n the_o son_n of_o cicero_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o his_o father_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o naughty_a quality_n shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v disseminated_a than_o a_o good_a one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o hinder_v its_o dissemination_n but_o its_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o superinduce_v quality_n that_o make_v it_o can_v descend_v natural_o add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v a_o bad_a quality_n moral_o bad_a be_v direct_o and_o regular_o transmit_v by_o a_o action_n moral_o good_a and_o since_o neither_o god_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o do_v amiss_o and_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v sin_v not_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v sin_v by_o what_o conveyance_n can_v any_o positive_a evil_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n 6._o it_o be_v general_o now_o adays_o especial_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v not_o generate_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o our_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o production_n shall_v contribute_v to_o
her_o pollution_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o transmit_v life_n shall_v transmit_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o beget_v yet_o sin_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o superinduce_v quality_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o every_o vicious_a father_n derive_v a_o proper_a original_a sin_n beside_o the_o general_a 7._o if_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o himself_o alone_o 42._o iii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o record_n and_o see_v what_o god_n threaten_v and_o what_o he_o inflict_v he_o threaten_v death_n and_o inflict_v it_o with_o all_o its_o preparation_n and_o solemnity_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n hard_a labour_n in_o they_o both_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o express_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n fall_v even_o they_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o he_o all_o bear_v mortal_a he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a state_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n whither_o god_n have_v secret_o design_v mankind_n in_o this_o state_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o necessity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o supernatural_a promise_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o state_n above_o their_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v their_o present_a good_a as_o the_o pelagian_n affirm_v tam_fw-la dives_fw-la verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la paruis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vitióque_fw-la carentibus_fw-la omni_fw-la congruat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la bene_fw-la sint_fw-la meliores_fw-la naturaeque_fw-la bonum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la illustretur_fw-la honore_fw-la but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v devolve_v and_o to_o give_v they_o new_a birth_n adoption_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_n do_v inherit_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n and_o death_n coelorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la sperate_fw-la hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la renati_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la felix_fw-la vita_fw-la semel_fw-la genitos_fw-la insons_fw-la esse_fw-la volens_fw-la isto_fw-la mundare_fw-la lavacro_fw-la seu_fw-la patrio_fw-la premeris_fw-la crimine_fw-la seu_fw-la proprio_fw-la so_o xistus_fw-la in_o the_o verse_n write_v upon_o the_o fount_n of_o constantine_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o adam_n or_o his_o posterity_n because_o from_o that_o time_n ever_o unto_o this_o he_o by_o new_a law_n have_v require_v innocence_n of_o life_n or_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o god_n will_v still_o employ_v we_o and_o exact_v more_o service_n of_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a testimony_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o of_o this_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o give_n to_o we_o new_a law_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v if_o man_n can_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v of_o man_n what_o he_o know_v man_n can_v do_v nor_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o in_o man_n which_o he_o know_v man_n can_v avoid_v 43._o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o when_o in_o adam_n he_o sin_v in_o he_o also_o he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o his_o consequent_a disability_n be_v his_o own_o fault_n can_v be_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o law_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v afterward_o to_o impose_v he_o can_v plead_v his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o have_v bring_v it_o on_o himself_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o exact_v the_o law_n of_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n once_o make_v he_o able_a and_o he_o disable_v himself_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 44._o i._n that_o adam_n have_v any_o more_o strength_n than_o we_o have_v and_o great_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v adam_n be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o son_n be_v and_o no_o more_o and_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n be_v as_o just_a and_o love_a to_o we_o as_o to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o 2._o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o from_o do_v his_o lord_n service_n if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o servant_n do_v choose_v his_o disability_n that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o pretence_n refuse_v the_o service_n he_o do_v disobey_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a particular_n because_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o obey_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o make_v himself_o unable_a in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n he_o that_o refuse_v knowledge_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o for_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o adam_n case_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o accidental_o disable_v he_o as_o if_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o day_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n he_o may_v indeed_o and_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o gluttony_n but_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o his_o present_a weakness_n he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o disability_n be_v involuntary_a and_o a_o evil_a accident_n of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o not_o punishable_a and_o this_o involuntariness_n be_v still_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o more_o remote_a 4._o no_o man_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v natural_a foretold_a or_o foresee_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o consequent_n superinduce_v by_o god_n he_o must_v suffer_v they_o but_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n have_v effect_v it_o upon_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v direct_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o though_o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v punish_v yet_o for_o it_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v again_o 5._o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n this_o measure_n and_o line_n of_o justice_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v after_o the_o disability_n be_v contract_v and_o not_o foresee_v before_o concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o law_n be_v already_o impose_v and_o a_o man_n by_o his_o fault_n lose_v those_o
assistance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v it_o for_o though_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o new_a law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o enable_v yet_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v disoblige_v from_o a_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v although_o god_n will_v not_o exceed_v his_o measure_n or_o do_v wrong_a to_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o favour_n or_o immunity_n but_o in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v afterward_o the_o case_n i_o say_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o law_n and_o god_n know_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o can_v intend_v they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o can_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v never_o hearty_o intend_v they_o shall_v do_v because_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o the_o instance_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v *_o suppose_v a_o man_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n shall_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n fall_v lame_a can_v god_n afterward_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v leap_v and_o dance_v in_o public_a festivity_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v if_o so_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v mad_a be_v the_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o a_o new_a law_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v he_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o senseless_a or_o die_v can_v god_n still_o exact_a of_o he_o obedience_n to_o any_o new_a commandment_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o day_n be_v do_v he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v oblige_v any_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o any_o way_n disable_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o disability_n be_v the_o incapacity_n and_o impossibility_n and_o the_o excuse_n be_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v punish_v the_o first_o sin_n with_o a_o consequent_a disability_n of_o do_v any_o future_a service_n if_o he_o also_o punish_v the_o not_o do_v what_o he_o afterward_o impose_v i_o ask_v whether_o this_o late_a punishment_n be_v precise_o due_a to_o the_o late_a or_o to_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o to_o the_o late_a then_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o lay_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o its_o own_o it_o be_v high_a injustice_n because_o of_o this_o law_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a when_o it_o be_v impose_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o law_n be_v alive_a and_o a_o tree_n be_v as_o much_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o late_a be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o first_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o disable_v himself_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o late_a commandment_n impose_v for_o since_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o the_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o whole_a damnation_n what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v of_o impose_v this_o new_a law_n by_o which_o god_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o new_a purpose_n no_o not_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o the_o first_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a pretence_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o new_a sin_n can_v not_o make_v it_o just_a to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o just_a before_o because_o by_o this_o new_a omission_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a guilt_n contract_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v yet_o a_o further_a account_n when_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o 45._o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o debauch_v our_o nature_n by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o teneantur_fw-la nor_o by_o our_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n sin_n make_v necessary_o and_o natural_o vicious_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o mere_a nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v nec_fw-la si_fw-la miserum_fw-la natura_fw-la sinonem_fw-la finxit_fw-la vanum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mendacémque_fw-la improba_fw-la finget_fw-la nature_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o imperfect_a magnes_fw-la but_o not_o criminal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o make_v so_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o 46._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o adam_n sin_n which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 6.5_o 47._o the_o first_o be_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 2._o if_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a why_o do_v god_n punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o except_o eight_o person_n why_o do_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o why_o do_v other_o escape_v that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a be_v not_o this_o a_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o partiality_n to_o some_o and_o iniquity_n towards_o all_o which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sleep_v once_o in_o a_o day_n or_o for_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o sin_v if_o so_o to_o do_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a 4._o if_o god_n in_o these_o word_n complain_v of_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n why_o do_v he_o but_o then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n since_o he_o prove_v so_o bad_a 5._o this_o malice_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v send_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n from_o it_o but_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n denique_fw-la teipsum_fw-la concute_fw-la horat_n numqua_fw-la tibi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la inseverit_fw-la olim_fw-la natura_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mala_fw-la namque_fw-la neglectis_fw-la urenda_fw-la filix_fw-la innascitur_fw-la agris_fw-la blame_v not_o nature_n but_o thy_o own_o evil_a custom_n for_o thy_o neglect_n of_o thy_o field_n will_v make_v fern_n and_o thistle_n to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v but_o because_o it_o be_v neglect_v that_o it_o bear_v thorn_n errasti_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vitia_fw-la nasci_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n thou_o be_v deceive_v 94._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o vice_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o no_o they_o be_v superinduce_v and_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o afterward_o 48._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n 8.21_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concern_v which_o note_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o two_o sentence_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v over_o smite_v because_o man_n be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o
move_v god_n to_o smite_v will_v also_o move_v he_o to_o forbear_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a oeconomy_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v continual_o evil_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v although_o 49._o but_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o this_o question_n be_v upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 51.5_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggrandation_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o high_a expression_n meaning_n that_o i_o be_o whole_o and_o entire_o wicked_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o which_o exposition_n there_o be_v divers_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v a_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n apt_a to_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o signify_v only_o a_o ready_a a_o prompt_a a_o great_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v plain_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n and_o a_o disparagement_n of_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o to_o call_v he_o a_o very_a wicked_a person_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o sin_n original_o and_o from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n explain_v this_o phrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n 31.18_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v guide_v she_o the_o widow_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o severity_n of_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v that_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n thou_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 48.8_o and_o this_o way_n of_o express_v a_o great_a state_n of_o misery_n we_o find_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n for_o so_o seneca_n bring_v in_o oedipus_n complain_v infanti_fw-la quoque_fw-la decreta_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fata_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la tristia_fw-la sortitus_fw-la unquam_fw-la thebay_n videram_fw-la nondum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tenebar_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o antecessit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la intra_fw-la viscera_fw-la materna_fw-la lethum_fw-la praecocis_fw-la fati_fw-la tulit_fw-la sed_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o peccavit_fw-la something_o like_o s._n bernard_n damnatus_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v dead_a before_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o death_n seize_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n somebody_o bring_v in_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o too_o forward_a death_n but_o do_v he_o sin_v also_o a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bear_v wicked_a or_o bear_v to_o be_v wicked_a 2._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v it_o literal_o it_o have_v not_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n sin_v when_o they_o beget_v he_o which_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o he_o beget_v of_o bathsheba_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v say_v true_a than_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eâ—trem_fw-la save_v only_o that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o understand_v eva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sin_n peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o sin_v in_o the_o conception_n not_o david_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o main_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n mean_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 3._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v with_o that_o sanguine_a disposition_n and_o libidinous_a temper_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o vile_a adultery_n and_o then_o though_o david_n say_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o not_o of_o those_o who_o temper_n be_v phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a 4._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o penitential_a expression_n or_o a_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a accusation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o horrible_a murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o by_o that_o fatal_a punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n inflict_v on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n above_o 3000._o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v thereby_o make_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o thou_o do_v irresistible_o force_v i_o from_o it_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o all_o in_o this_o sinfulness_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o that_o have_v produce_v in_o i_o this_o sad_a effect_n who_o will_v suppose_v david_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o upbraid_v not_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v he_o that_o thus_o acquit_v god_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a next_o breath_n so_o fierce_o to_o accuse_v he_o 6._o to_o which_o also_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o all_o strange_a sense_n in_o the_o other_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o lo_o thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o so_o wicked_a yet_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o i_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n they_o require_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o false_a and_o perfidious_a but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a for_o he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v it_o perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o of_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o 3._o 50._o but_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n true_o we_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v not_o we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o filthy_a conversation_n now_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o no_o long_a heir_n of_o wrath_n this_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_v we_o have_v justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o be_v witness_n 88_o for_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clean_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n
spirit_n and_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o want_v a_o vital_a part_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o capacity_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o anima_fw-la without_o spiritus_fw-la the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a *_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o natural_a end_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o can_v bear_v we_o no_o further_o so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creation_n by_o s._n peter_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o we_o become_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o infusion_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n call_v grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o three_o substance_n distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v and_o by_o which_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v permanent_a and_o inherent_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v and_o extinguish_v but_o carnality_n or_o the_o state_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o oppose_v but_o contrary_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n or_o want_v of_o supernatural_a aid_n the_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o choice_n and_o not_o descend_v natural_o *_o now_o to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n nothing_o be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v but_o these_o two_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v sinful_a can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o stock_n or_o argument_n of_o any_o scripture_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n therefore_o all_o the_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o he_o adam_n indeed_o do_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o a_o animal_n estate_n but_o this_o state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n or_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o a_o state_n insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a no_o man_n can_v perish_v for_o be_v a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v for_o not_o have_v any_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v that_o be_v for_o be_v carnal_a as_o well_o as_o animal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a be_v whole_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o state_n of_o animality_n he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o neither_o will_n that_o alone_o bear_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o that_o state_n for_o either_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o what_o be_v spiritual_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o have_v superinduce_v something_o that_o be_v carnal_a 54._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n to_o what_o topick_n soever_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o article_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v neque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la neque_fw-la vitia_fw-la parentum_fw-la liberis_fw-la imputantur_fw-la nepotian_n say_v s._n hierome_n neither_o the_o vice_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o dion_n chrysostomus_n have_v reprove_v solon_n law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a posterity_n he_o add_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n punish_v the_o child_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o criminal_a but_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n but_o concern_v this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o this_o affair_n sect_n iii_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 55._o i._o god_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o bless_v child_n to_o reward_v their_o father_n piety_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o famous_a descent_n of_o abraham_n family_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o favour_n and_o punishment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n that_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v may_v without_o injustice_n give_v they_o why_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 56._o ii_o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o son_n or_o relative_a formal_o make_v he_o guilty_a or_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o innocent_a eternal_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o ever_o damn_v a_o innocent_a son_n though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vile_a person_n and_o commit_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n actual_o personal_o chuse_o and_o malicious_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o lesser_a instance_n in_o so_o unequal_a a_o case_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n i_o can_v suspect_v any_o reason_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n against_o herodotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n which_o the_o samian_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o for_o ever_o upon_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o a_o eternal_a anger_n upon_o some_o person_n even_o the_o most_o innocent_a can_v without_o tremble_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o temporal_a infliction_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v never_o threaten_v by_o god_n to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n when_o god_n punish_v one_o relative_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o fine_n be_v take_v in_o our_o law_n salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it the_o principal_a stake_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v justice_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o small_a portion_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o this_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n because_o if_o god_n shall_v as_o a_o lord_n use_v his_o power_n over_o innocent_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o they_o of_o more_o evil_a than_o ever_o he_o convey_v good_a to_o they_o which_o but_o to_o imagine_v will_v be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n anger_n even_o in_o that_o case_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o a_o temporal_a death_n because_o for_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o can_v make_v recompense_n and_o it_o can_v never_o turn_v to_o good_a 57_o iii_o when_o god_n inflict_v a_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n sin_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n only_o of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o injustice_n when_o he_o please_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o right_a and_o power_n when_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o strike_v the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o
parent_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 58._o iv._o when_o god_n use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v punish_v posterity_n it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n may_v live_v and_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n say_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n no_o long_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o zimri_n and_o jehu_n after_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o prevail_v not_o upon_o their_o master_n house_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o parent_n die_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o they_o that_o they_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o fear_v the_o evil_n shall_v happen_v upon_o their_o posterity_n quò_fw-la tristiores_fw-la perirent_fw-la as_o alexander_n say_v of_o the_o traitor_n who_o son_n be_v to_o die_v after_o they_o they_o die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n 59_o v._o this_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o in_o the_o big_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v often_o inflict_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perjury_n of_o which_o the_o oracle_n recite_v by_o herodotus_n say_v impete_fw-la magno_fw-la advenit_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la vastat_fw-la stirpémque_fw-la domúmque_fw-la and_o in_o sacrilege_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n use_v also_o to_o be_v severe_a of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_n teach_v by_o the_o delphic_a priest_n sed_fw-la capiti_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quÃque_fw-la enascuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la imminet_fw-la Ãnque_fw-la domo_fw-la cladem_fw-la subit_fw-la altera_fw-la clades_fw-la those_o sin_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v cry_v sin_n be_v such_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v his_o severe_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o offend_a person_n but_o for_o the_o enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o relative_n 60._o vi_o although_o god_n threaten_v this_o and_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o often_o use_v his_o right_n but_o only_o in_o such_o notable_a example_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o age_n to_o consign_v and_o testify_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o crime_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v his_o right_n the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o although_o he_o often_o do_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n yet_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v any_o extraordinary_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o to_o corah_n and_o dathan_n to_o achan_n and_o saul_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o ahab_n and_o by_o these_o and_o some_o more_o express_v his_o severity_n against_o the_o like_a crime_n sufficient_o to_o all_o age_n 61._o vii_o but_o his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v they_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o use_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_o not_o so_o notorious_o not_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o charity_n ne_o ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la exempla_fw-la succresceret_fw-la improbitas_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aâ—_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n any_o more_o to_o use_v this_o proverb_n in_o israel_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 18.3_o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v 62._o viii_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v force_n god_n to_o use_v this_o harsh_a course_n especial_o since_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o intermination_n and_o threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o great_a sinner_n duritia_fw-la popâ—li_fw-la ad_fw-la talia_fw-la remedia_fw-la compulerat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la posteritatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prospicientes_fw-la legi_fw-la divinae_fw-la obedirent_fw-la say_v tertullian_n something_o extraordinary_a be_v then_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o so_o vile_a a_o people_n to_o restrain_v their_o sinfulness_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o hell-fire_n threaten_v to_o persevere_v and_o great_a sinner_n the_o former_a way_n of_o punishment_n be_v quite_o leave_v off_o and_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o threaten_a passing_n beyond_o the_o person_n offend_v desivit_fw-la wa_z acerba_fw-la say_v tertullian_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la manducata_fw-la dentes_fw-la filiorum_fw-la obstupefacere_fw-la monog_n unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la delicto_fw-la morietur_fw-la now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sour_a grape_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v no_o more_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o child_n tooth_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n 63._o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v consent_v to_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o many_o generation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o take_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n and_o so_o infinite_a a_o graciousness_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o so_o great_a provision_n against_o sin_n even_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n still_o persevere_v to_o punish_v adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o posterity_n for_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 64._o for_o either_o the_o evil_a that_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n or_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n if_o by_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o we_o than_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o guilty_a and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v unjust_a direct_o to_o punish_v a_o child_n for_o his_o father_n fault_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la iniquius_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la haeredem_fw-la paterni_fw-la odii_fw-la fieri_fw-la say_v seneca_n and_o pausanias_n the_o general_n of_o the_o grecian_a army_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o attagines_n who_o persuade_v the_o theban_n to_o revolt_v to_o the_o mede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o revolt_n and_o when_o avidius_n cassius_n have_v conspire_v against_o mark_n anthony_n he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o pardon_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n in_o law_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la dico_fw-la veniam_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerint_fw-la but_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o say_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o god_n inflict_v the_o evil_a upon_o adam_n posterity_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o make_v we_o formal_o guilty_a but_o use_v his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o adam_n that_o he_o still_o retain_v so_o fierce_a a_o indignation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o strike_v after_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o of_o which_o he_o repent_v he_o and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o pardon_v or_o resolve_v to_o pardon_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o *_o to_o this_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v still_o so_o angry_a with_o mankind_n so_o unappeased_a that_o even_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o servile_a will_n a_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v innocent_a that_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n no_o industry_n no_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v freedom_n from_o this_o punishment_n 65._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n by_o a_o formal_a imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o rabbi_n simeon_n barsema_n say_v well_o that_o when_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n jure_fw-la dominii_fw-la
non_fw-la poenae_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o of_o justice_n of_o dominion_n not_o of_o punishment_n of_o a_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o philo_n blame_v it_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o institution_n pictate_v when_o the_o good_a son_n of_o bad_a parent_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o father_n stain_n and_o the_o bad_a son_n of_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v their_o father_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n praise_v every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o punish_v not_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o wickedness_n upon_o every_o man_n head_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n call_v the_o contrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o punishment_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v always_o call_v it_o injustice_n illic_fw-la immeritam_fw-la maternae_fw-la pendere_fw-la linguae_fw-la ovid._n andromedam_fw-la poenas_fw-la injustus_fw-la jusserat_fw-la ammon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o law_n forbear_v to_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n lest_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o mother_n fault_n and_o therefore_o this_o just_a mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a father_n of_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v confident_a with_o god_n will_v thou_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v also_o unjust_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o wicked_a ferréine_fw-la ulla_fw-la civitas_fw-la laborem_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la legis_fw-la deor._n ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la filius_fw-la aut_fw-la nepos_n si_fw-la pater_fw-la aut_fw-la auus_n deliquissent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a law_n and_o no_o community_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o that_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n shall_v sin_v and_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n shall_v be_v punish_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o their_o law_n peccaâ—a_fw-la igitur_fw-la suos_fw-la teâ—eant_fw-la auctores_fw-la nec_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la metus_fw-la poeniâ—_n quam_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la delictum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o unnecessary_a and_o melancholy_a dream_n of_o strange_a inevitable_a undeserved_a punishment_n descend_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n only_o sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o suffer_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n 66._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a natural_a principle_n of_o evil_n introduce_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o be_v vicious_a so_o hard_a and_o unapt_a so_o uneasy_a and_o so_o listless_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o if_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o have_v freedom_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o shall_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v physician_n nor_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v merchant_n but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variety_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o a_o liberty_n of_o adhesion_n or_o delight_n that_o be_v we_o so_o love_v sin_n that_o we_o all_o choose_v it_o but_o can_v choose_v good_a 67._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v now_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o our_o nature_n determine_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o irresistible_a necessity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n what_o make_v he_o to_o sin_v when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o no_o ignorance_n no_o original_a sin_n no_o inordination_n of_o his_o affection_n no_o such_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o passion_n do_v rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o fall_n then_o so_o they_o may_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o choose_v ill_o and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o all_o man_n say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o choose_v ill_a be_v still_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v here_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n choose_v ill_a so_o do_v we_o but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a but_o so_o be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n not_o to_o good_a and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a and_o as_o natural_o love_v good_a as_o evil_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n more_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o hate_v god_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o parent_n he_o natural_o hate_v some_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o natural_o love_v and_o preserve_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unnatural_a be_v such_o which_o nature_n hate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o mark_n out_o all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o law_n imprint_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o incorporate_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n here_o only_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a we_o do_v not_o natural_o know_v nor_o yet_o natural_o love_v those_o supernatural_a excellency_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n that_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v adam_n case_n better_a than_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o to_o please_v god_n in_o order_n to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o who_o have_v therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o although_o in_o supernatural_a instance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a dream_n not_o so_o probable_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o adam_n do_v yet_o but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o this_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o we_o not_o adam_n can_v by_o nature_n do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n do_v concreate_v grace_n with_o adam_n that_o grace_n be_v nevertheless_o grace_n for_o be_v give_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o chrism_n child_n and_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o proportion_n instance_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o 68_o ii_o but_o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o
the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o propound_v any_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v please_v with_o its_o object_n and_o that_o chance_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o instance_n there_o have_v need_n be_v something_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o suffer_v the_o displeasure_n of_o cross_v that_o appetite_n i_o use_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n though_o indeed_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o faculty_n divide_v between_o differ_v object_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n section_n 3_o but_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o prejudice_n be_v take_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o faculty_n found_v in_o nature_n than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v chastise_v by_o law_n and_o prohibition_n have_v make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v the_o adherence_n to_o sensual_a object_n which_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o enable_v by_o great_a promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o contest_v against_o sensual_a temptation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v themselves_o except_v abel_n seth_n enos_n and_o enoch_n we_o find_v not_o one_o good_a man_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2.5_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o when_o adam_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o contest_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o condition_n better_a by_o the_o devil_n promise_n if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v fall_v so_o easy_o but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 69._o ii_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o many_o instance_n not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o temperance_n abstinence_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n but_o more_o particular_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o fancy_n this_o be_v natural_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o natural_a desire_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o god_n as_o a_o instance_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n put_v fetter_n upon_o the_o indefinite_a desire_n and_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o woman_n which_o provision_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o need_n but_o not_o all_o our_o possibility_n this_o therefore_o he_o leave_v as_o a_o reserve_n that_o by_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o so_o reasonable_a restraint_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o may_v give_v he_o something_o of_o our_o own_o *_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o instance_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o original_a sin_n or_o natural_a disability_n derive_v as_o a_o punishment_n from_o adam_n because_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v postnate_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lawful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v unlawful_a but_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o original_a sin_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o love_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difficulty_n citò_fw-la nequitia_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 3._o virtus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la wickedness_n come_v in_o speedy_o but_o virtue_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 70._o iii_o but_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o evil_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n vice_n of_o prince_n war_n impunity_n ignorance_n error_n false_a principle_n flattery_n interest_n fear_n partiality_n authority_n evil_a law_n heresy_n schism_n spite_n and_o ambition_n natural_a inclination_n and_o other_o principiant_n cause_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o humane_a constitution_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o many_o consequent_a evil_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ab_fw-la immundo_fw-la say_v job_n 14.14_o how_o can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a we_o all_o natural_o have_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o imperfect_a constitution_n apt_a to_o be_v weary_a love_a variety_n ignorant_o make_v false_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v up_o with_o two_o appetite_n that_o be_v with_o inclination_n to_o several_a object_n serve_v to_o contrary_a interest_n a_o thing_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o late_a in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o big_a ingredient_n hominem_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la noverca_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edi_fw-la corpore_fw-la nudo_fw-la fragili_fw-la atque_fw-la infirmo_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la humili_fw-la ad_fw-la timores_fw-la debili_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la proclivi_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la sit_fw-la obrutus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la so_o cicero_n as_o s._n austin_n quote_v he_o julianum_fw-la nature_n have_v like_o a_o stepmother_n send_v man_n into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o naked_a boy_n a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a mind_n vex_v with_o trouble_n deject_v with_o fear_n weak_a for_o labour_n prone_a to_o lust_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a fire_n and_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v cover_v and_o overturn_v and_o when_o plato_n have_v fierce_o reprove_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n manner_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o natural_o evil_a rep._n he_o reckon_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o contract_v he_o know_v not_o how_o ignorance_n and_o improbity_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o baseness_n they_o have_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o body_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o prison_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o that_o be_v our_o imperfection_n be_v many_o and_o we_o be_v with_o unequal_a strength_n call_v to_o labour_n for_o a_o supernatural_a purchase_n and_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v very_o willing_a even_o than_o our_o flesh_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v
take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o faculty_n than_o virtue_n can_v for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o free_a faculty_n if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o formality_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n or_o irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v destructive_a of_o that_o faculty_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 74._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o it_o can_v choose_v sin_n but_o not_o virtue_n be_v a_o escape_n too_o slight_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a experience_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n for_o man_n indeed_o sometime_o by_o evil_a habit_n and_o by_o choose_v vile_a thing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o make_v it_o moral_o impossible_a to_o choose_v and_o to_o love_v that_o good_a in_o particular_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evil_a custom_n stob._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o new_a nature_n upon_o we_o for_o nature_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o particular_a nulli_fw-la nos_fw-la vitio_fw-la natura_fw-la conciliat_fw-la 94_o nos_fw-la illa_fw-la integros_fw-la ac_fw-la liberos_fw-la genuit_fw-la nature_n do_v not_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o vice_n she_o make_v we_o entire_a she_o leave_v we_o free_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n by_o vicious_a habit_n or_o as_o s._n cyril_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n meaning_n without_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o now_o we_o sin_n by_o choice_n and_o by_o election_n bring_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o man_n and_o scarce_o in_o any_o man_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o approach_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v work_v by_o will_n without_o choice_n or_o by_o choice_n without_o contrariety_n of_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n man_n will_v do_v so_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n so_o full_o that_o they_o can_v hate_v he_o nor_o desire_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o in_o hell_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n so_o perfect_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v he_o but_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v status_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o middle_a condition_n between_o both_o and_o a_o passage_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o here_o also_o a_o man_n be_v already_o save_v or_o damn_v 75._o but_o then_o i_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o since_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v unjust_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n shall_v so_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o disobedient_a which_o difference_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o this_o that_o infant_n can_v not_o choose_v at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o which_o not_o they_o but_o their_o father_n do_v long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o perish_v for_o this_o than_o infant_n for_o that_o 76._o and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n permit_v to_o we_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v whereby_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n or_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o service_n it_o be_v not_o rewardable_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v nor_o the_o omission_n punishable_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v determine_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o command_n of_o law_n only_o and_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v leave_v for_o man_n can_v no_o way_n impede_fw-la any_o of_o the_o divine_a decree_n because_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o school_n will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n whereby_o he_o can_v glorify_v god_n 77._o i_o have_v now_o say_v something_o to_o all_o that_o i_o know_v object_v and_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o impertinency_n of_o some_o school_n and_o their_o trifle_a arrest_n have_v not_o so_o needless_o disturb_v this_o article_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o from_o so_o slight_a ground_n have_v get_v so_o great_a and_o till_o of_o late_a so_o unquestioned_a foot_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n origen_n say_v enough_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o adam_n curse_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o woman_n eve_n he_o s._n ambrose_n do_v mistake_v and_o follow_v the_o error_n about_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o set_v it_o something_o forward_o but_o s._n austin_n give_v it_o compliment_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o fierce_a dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o he_o will_v overthrow_v by_o all_o mean_n indeed_o their_o capital_a error_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o such_o against_o which_o all_o man_n while_o there_o be_v need_v aught_o to_o have_v contend_v earnest_o but_o this_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v no_o good_a confuter_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conversion_n that_o reform_v one_o vice_n with_o another_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o a_o certain_a error_n make_v he_o take_v in_o auxiliaries_n from_o a_o uncertain_a or_o less_o discern_v one_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o disavow_v and_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n take_v up_o upon_o his_o account_n *_o and_o if_o such_o a_o weak_a principle_n as_o his_o say_n can_v make_v a_o error_n spread_v over_o so_o many_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o great_a cause_n as_o i_o before_o reckon_v may_v infect_v whole_a nation_n and_o consequent_o mankind_n without_o crucify_a our_o patriarch_n or_o first_o parent_n and_o declaim_v against_o he_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n truth_n be_v we_o intend_v by_o lay_v load_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o entertain_v our_o sin_n infallible_o and_o never_o to_o part_v with_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o irresistible_a sect_n vi_o the_o practical_a question_n 78._o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a repentance_n relative_a to_o this_o sin_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a i_o remember_v a_o pretty_a device_n of_o hierome_n of_o florence_n a_o famous_a preacher_n not_o long_o since_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v put_v to_o her_o choice_n she_o will_v rather_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o have_v keep_v her_o free_a from_o venial_a actual_a sin_n than_o from_o original_a since_o therefore_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o the_o great_a and_o that_o she_o never_o sin_v actual_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o her_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v free_a from_o original_a upon_o this_o many_o a_o pretty_a story_n have_v be_v make_v and_o rare_a argument_n frame_v and_o fierce_a contestation_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n to_o desire_v immunity_n from_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v deadly_a or_o from_o a_o venial_a actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o deadly_a this_o indeed_o be_v voluntary_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o the_o other_o deprive_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o god_n be_v more_o offend_v by_o that_o but_o we_o offend_v he_o more_o by_o this_o the_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v
end_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o this_o gordian_a knot_n i_o have_v now_o untie_v as_o alexander_n do_v by_o destroy_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n 79._o s._n austin_n be_v indeed_o a_o fierce_a patron_n of_o this_o device_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a inventor_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o boook_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a consequent_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v say_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o displease_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n weariness_n displeasure_n melancholy_a sorrow_n folly_n imperfection_n and_o death_n die_v with_o groan_n and_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o of_o themselves_o natural_a yet_o also_o upon_o his_o account_n make_v penal_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o our_o share_n of_o adam_n sin_n either_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la poenitere_fw-la seize_v quòd_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitere_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la offenso_fw-la fortè_fw-la vulneratóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolorem_fw-la sentiat_fw-la 1_o say_fw-la a._n gellius_n a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o feel_v pain_n when_o his_o leg_n be_v hurt_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n quando_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nec_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o these_o be_v beside_o our_o choice_n so_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o our_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v so_o neither_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o that_o suppose_v both_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o and_o now_o refuse_v *_o as_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v in_o any_o ancient_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a any_o prayer_n of_o humiliation_n prescribe_v for_o original_a sin_n they_o may_v deprecate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n but_o never_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a sin_n 80._o add_v to_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o school_n of_o learning_n who_o teach_v this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o any_o other_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v without_o our_o own_o consent_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v off_o without_o it_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o it_o come_v without_o sin_n so_o it_o must_v also_o go_v away_o without_o trouble_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o question_n may_v not_o render_v the_o practice_n insecure_a i_o add_v these_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o caution_n sect_n vii_o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 81._o i._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n and_o diversion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o understand_v our_o present_a state_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o carelessness_n and_o security_n *_o our_o evil_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sorrow_n inherent_a in_o or_o appendant_a to_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o spirit_n 82._o *_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n sometime_o crookedness_n sometime_o monstrosity_n filthiness_n and_o weariness_n infinite_a number_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cure_n great_a pain_n and_o restless_a night_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n daily_a necessity_n ridiculous_a gesture_n madness_n from_o passion_n distemper_n and_o disorder_n great_a labour_n to_o provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o loathe_n when_o we_o have_v they_o if_o we_o use_v they_o they_o breed_v sickness_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a healthlesness_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n that_o to_o supply_v a_o need_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v like_o beast_n only_o of_o one_o thing_n our_o soul_n be_v quick_o weary_a if_o we_o eat_v variety_n we_o be_v sick_a and_o intemperate_a and_o our_o body_n be_v inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o cherish_v they_o they_o undo_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v they_o they_o die_v we_o suffer_v illusion_n in_o our_o dream_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o life_n be_v soon_o do_v and_o yet_o very_o tedious_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o short_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a be_v often_o unwholesome_a sweet_a smell_n make_v the_o head_n ach_fw-ge and_o those_o smell_n which_o be_v medicinal_a in_o some_o disease_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o body_n be_v big_a in_o expectation_n than_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v they_o torment_v we_o with_o the_o delay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a nature_n our_o pain_n be_v very_o frequent_a alone_a and_o very_o often_o mingle_v with_o pleasure_n to_o spoil_v they_o and_o he_o that_o feel_v one_o sharp_a pain_n feel_v not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v they_o we_o live_v a_o precarious_a life_n beg_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o need_v the_o repair_n of_o every_o day_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o beast_n and_o bird_n to_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o dog_n and_o horse_n throw_v forth_o our_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a heavy_a and_o uneasy_a we_o can_v move_v but_o we_o be_v quick_o tire_v and_o for_o every_o day_n labour_n we_o need_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o recruit_v our_o lose_a strength_n we_o live_v like_o a_o lamp_n unless_o new_a material_n be_v perpetual_o pour_v in_o we_o live_v no_o long_o than_o a_o fly_n and_o our_o motion_n be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o clock_n we_o must_v be_v pull_v up_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o six_o or_o eight_o hour_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v scarce_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n the_o other_o sixteen_o heatt_z and_o cold_a be_v both_o our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o always_o dwell_v within_o and_o the_o other_o dwell_v round_o about_o we_o the_o chance_n and_o contingency_n that_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v number_v than_o the_o minute_n of_o eternity_n the_o devil_n often_o hurt_v we_o and_o man_n hurt_v each_o other_o often_o and_o we_o be_v perpetual_o do_v mischief_n to_o ourselves_o the_o star_n do_v in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o element_n against_o every_o man_n the_o heaven_n send_v evil_a influence_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o air_n we_o suck_v in_o do_v corrupt_v our_o lung_n many_o be_v deform_v and_o blind_a and_o ill_o colour_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o most_o beauteous_a face_n be_v place_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o our_o mouth_n oftentimes_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o stomach_n hate_v pliny_n do_v witty_o and_o elegant_o represent_v this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n itaque_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la devinctis_fw-la prooem_n flens_fw-la animal_n caeteris_fw-la imperaturum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bear_v happy_o but_o at_o first_o he_o lie_v bind_v band_n and_o foot_n by_o impotency_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o creature_n weep_v that_o be_v
unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à _fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
state_n not_o at_o all_o fit_v for_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o dispose_v to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o even_o in_o innocent_a person_n in_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o state_n of_o present_a exclusion_n from_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v stand_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v first_o to_o lay_v aside_o and_o so_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o differ_v nature_n and_o capacity_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o enter_v thither_o till_o he_o have_v first_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rare_o and_o mysterious_o discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o now_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explicate_v than_o former_o it_o be_v then_o only_o fit_v to_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o evil_n which_o yet_o leave_v in_o we_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n which_o very_a thing_n the_o belgic_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n we_o do_v perish_v but_o now_o though_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v consonant_a to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o unreasonable_a though_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o now_o i_o must_v be_v more_o restrain_v and_o deny_v those_o superaddition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o fancy_n or_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o laziness_n of_o man_n have_v sew_v to_o this_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 10._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n that_o dispute_v in_o this_o article_n particular_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o other_o half_a of_o christian_n i_o mean_v in_o europe_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n general_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o formal_o no_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o the_o church_n that_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v formal_o our_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o can_v affirm_v either_o without_o cross_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o their_o affirmative_a there_o have_v indeed_o be_v attempt_n make_v to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n offer_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n itself_o they_o jumble_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v neither_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v but_o because_o she_o have_v not_o determine_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o i_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n discourse_n concern_v the_o several_a part_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o can_v only_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sin_n formal_o because_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a or_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o unavoidable_a by_o we_o for_o though_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o he_o say_v false_a adam_n indeed_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o than_o he_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o lose_v it_o we_o also_o miss_v it_o that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n frame_v in_o the_o school_n forge_v but_o not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v innocent_a into_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v no_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o time_n and_o stature_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n he_o enter_v upon_o action_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o master_v his_o passion_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o prosper_n describe_v it_o make_v a_o man_n expertem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o capacem_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o help_n enough_o if_o he_o need_v any_o beside_o his_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o another_o dispensation_n 11._o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n formal_o in_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n by_o material_a or_o intelligible_a event_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o turn_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o concupiscence_n than_o go_v from_o the_o west_n direct_o do_v from_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o east_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o so_o must_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o real_a event_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o then_o for_o concupiscence_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infinite_o against_o reason_n it_o shall_v for_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n if_o the_o little_a emanation_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v innocent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o consent_n much_o more_o be_v that_o principle_n innocent_a before_o any_o thing_n of_o consent_n at_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a school_n affirm_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v involuntary_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o we_o but_o come_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o list_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o real_o and_o true_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v altogether_o as_o involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a as_o concupiscence_n but_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v no_o
contrary_a appetite_n which_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o by_o the_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o no_o child_n can_v beget_v his_o own_o father_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o lead_v and_o draw_v in_o after_o itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o adam_n sin_n this_o become_v much_o worse_o and_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o infirmity_n and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o new_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o macarius_n say_v a_o entire_a contrariety_n both_o manifest_a and_o secret_a come_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 5._o this_o i_o say_v become_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o inordinate_a and_o tempt_v and_o vex_v and_o we_o be_v more_o under_o the_o devil_n power_n because_o we_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n formal_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o sinner_n but_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v our_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v our_o misery_n only_o appear_v to_o i_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o how_o can_v that_o in_o another_o be_v our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o involuntary_a when_o our_o own_o act_n if_o involuntary_a be_v not_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o punishment_n unless_o we_o also_o have_v the_o fault_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o 4._o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v already_o give_v answer_v themselves_o and_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la be_v a_o answer_n enough_o as_o saul_n sin_v and_o his_o seven_o son_n be_v hang_v and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a infliction_n but_o by_o privative_a or_o the_o take_n away_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o god_n not_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v be_v neither_o natural_o nor_o by_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o give_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o sin_v father_n which_o to_o a_o innocent_a father_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a evil_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o upon_o adam_n account_n become_v direct_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o account_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_v but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o do_v the_o sin_n which_o another_o do_v therefore_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o feel_v be_v our_o misery_n but_o not_o our_o punishment_n rather_o than_o to_o say_v we_o be_v punish_v therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a for_o let_v what_o will_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v and_o what_o ever_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o empire_n and_o dominion_n nothing_o can_v descend_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o put_v into_o the_o same_o natural_a state_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v after_o his_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o bankrupt_a father_n be_v also_o miserable_a not_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o as_o to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o and_o reckon_v to_o evil_a event_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o birth_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o infer_v it_o 13._o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n once_o say_v nascimur_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la originaliter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o be_v adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o have_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n by_o s._n bernard_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr dominicâ_fw-la prima_fw-la post_fw-la 8._o epiph._n by_o lyrâ—_n in_o 5._o cap._n rom._n by_o cajetan_a ibidem_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o by_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o by_o paraeus_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o by_o dr._n george_n charleton_n lib._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentinos_n controver_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n either_o we_o must_v with_o pelagius_n whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n because_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o impute_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o then_o the_o imputation_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o bring_v evil_n upon_o we_o our_o die_a our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v sinner_n and_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o this_o imputation_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o we_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o adam_n sin_n but_o what_o by_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o such_o relation_n and_o what_o be_v just_a if_o do_v absolute_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a if_o do_v relative_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o god_n justice_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o imputation_n than_o what_o be_v now_o explicate_v sect_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o freewill_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 14._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o election_n but_o leave_v it_o natural_o as_o great_a as_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o here_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n before_o s._n augustine_n general_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n liberty_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n liberty_n remain_v be_v general_a and_o catholic_n appear_v by_o these_o few_o testimony_n in_o stead_n of_o very_a many_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n because_o god_n foresee_v that_o some_o by_o repentance_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n even_o some_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v mankind_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v obtain_v choice_n to_o follow_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v well_o wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o defence_n before_o god_n for_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n s._n cyrillus_n lib._n 4._o in_o johan_n 1.7_o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veritatisque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la negare_fw-la s._n hieronymus_n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la extreme_a frustra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantiam_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la author_n hypognosticôn_n lib._n 3._o ipsum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la certâ_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o praedicamus_fw-la indubitantèr_n &_o infra_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n the_o great_a divine_a say_v lib._n 7._o the_o
philosoph_n c._n 2._o concupiscere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscere_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o vitii_fw-la opera_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n macarius_n aegyptius_n hom_n 15._o caeterúmve_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la resonet_fw-la &_o permaneaâ—_n delectus_fw-la &_o arbitrii_fw-la libertas_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la res_fw-la administrantur_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la solutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la hominis_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la converti_fw-la marcus_n heremita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la agamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la satanam_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la increpat_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la primam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la &_o perinde_v ac_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la profanarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la cap._n 29._o liberum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la vivas_fw-la aut_fw-la pereas_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipita_n s._n ambros._n in_o exposit_n psalm_n 40._o homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la eligendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la si_fw-la deliqueris_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eligentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n tertio_fw-la tractat_fw-la super_fw-la exod._n horum_fw-la concessa_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la libertas_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la judicare_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la boetius_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la manet_fw-la intemerata_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o have_v omit_v they_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o have_v choose_v these_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o person_n and_o election_n that_o still_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n believer_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o experience_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o mistake_n for_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o h._n scripture_n every_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o very_o many_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o free_a will_n be_v impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n since_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o it_o we_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o we_o stand_v without_o it_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o go_v on_o without_o it_o we_o can_v persevere_v now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o can_v not_o impair_v our_o liberty_n but_o all_o that_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o understand_a creature_n do_v remain_v inviolate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a remain_v and_o that_o what_o adam_n can_v natural_o do_v all_o that_o he_o and_o we_o can_v do_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o more_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o can_v i_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o do_v natural_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o then_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v not_o natural_o discern_v but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o amiable_a as_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n and_o many_o regard_v contradictory_n to_o natural_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v make_v amiable_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n in_o way_n not_o natural_a and_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a be_v bring_v together_o by_o secret_a power_n and_o after_o all_o this_o our_o will_n be_v put_v into_o a_o supernatural_a order_n do_v upon_o these_o presupposition_n choose_v free_o and_o work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n our_o will_n be_v after_o adam_n natural_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o celestine_n nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la benè_fw-la utitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la sancta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v freewill_n but_o can_v use_v it_o well_o he_o have_v motion_n and_o operation_n of_o will_n but_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n also_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o doctor_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v man_n present_o suppose_v that_o depravation_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n and_o mean_v a_o diminution_n of_o power_n whereas_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o or_o have_v choose_v a_o evil_a object_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n or_o weakness_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o the_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o destruction_n iii_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a action_n to_o which_o natural_o we_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o sin_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v super-induced_n so_o many_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n superinduces_a temptation_n upon_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o either_o nor_o mere_o natural_a but_o accidental_a and_o super-induced_n and_o in_o remedy_n to_o it_o god_n also_o have_v superinduce_v and_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n iv._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o from_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o
world_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n eternal_a that_o be_v god_n then_o decree_v to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o death_n introduce_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o the_o death_n that_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v a_o remedy_n or_o recompense_v by_o christ_n but_o eternal_a death_n have_v no_o recompense_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o temporal_a death_n shall_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o be_v or_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n this_o depend_v also_o upon_o the_o former_a account_n because_o mere_a nature_n bring_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o choice_n nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n and_o since_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n if_o god_n shall_v impute_v adam_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v any_o one_o for_o it_o all_o our_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o evil_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o side_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o let_v a_o man_n take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v party_n enough_o and_o no_o prejudices_fw-la or_o load_v of_o a_o consent_a authority_n can_v be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o reason_n as_o great_a and_o lead_a person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o error_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n vincentius_n victor_n and_o some_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v although_o he_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v it_o of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o infant_n do_v lose_v heaven_n for_o his_o original_a stain_n and_o corruption_n something_o less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o exclude_v infant_n unbaptise_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o promise_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o natural_a beatitude_n 18._o and_o for_o it_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v they_o for_o heretic_n as_o indeed_o be_v impatient_a of_o every_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v late_o by_o ambrose_n catherinus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o hieronymus_n savanarola_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v as_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pelagian_n call_v all_o they_o so_o that_o assign_v a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n to_o infant_n yet_o beside_o these_o now_o reckon_v rom._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o his_o scholiast_n nicetes_n do_v believe_v and_o reach_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o be_v before_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o deny_v all_o and_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a place_n or_o state_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n majores_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n for_o unbaptised_a infant_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o although_o he_o say_v infant_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o almost_o universal_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a but_o shall_v not_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n but_o yet_o they_o stoop_v so_o much_o towards_o s._n augustin_n harsh_a and_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o they_o say_v this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o torment_n but_o of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n among_o these_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pain_n of_o sense_n but_o little_a and_o light_a other_o saying_n they_o have_v none_o even_o as_o they_o please_v to_o fancy_v for_o they_o speak_v whole_o without_o ground_n and_o mere_o by_o chance_n and_o interest_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o instance_a but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n driedo_n luther_n melancthon_n and_o tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la be_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o sentence_n poor_a infant_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o original_a sin_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v otherwhere_o but_o that_o no_o catholic_n writer_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o but_o divers_a affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v damn_v infant_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v also_o unavoidable_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o if_o at_o least_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o that_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n they_o want_v the_o ceremony_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o great_a sadness_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n be_v willing_a upon_o any_o term_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o heaven_n even_o without_o baptism_n if_o any_o one_o of_o their_o relative_n desire_v it_o for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n desire_v it_o which_o in_o effect_n admit_v all_o christian_a infant_n to_o heaven_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gerson_n biel_n cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n 1.2.11_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v most_o reasonable_a they_o will_v speak_v honour_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o not_o impose_v such_o fierce_a and_o unintelligibe_v thing_n concern_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n concern_v infant_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v like_o infant_n affirm_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o pick_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o only_a as_o certain_a that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o know_v also_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o birth_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o communicative_a than_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o effective_a than_o adam_n be_v hurtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o misery_n by_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o himself_o alone_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o heaven_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o adam_n if_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o i_o consent_v to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o destitution_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o here_o i_o differ_v whereas_o they_o
say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o final_a event_n i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o think_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o intermedial_a event_n that_o be_v though_o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o there_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o instant_o give_v we_o christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o now_o what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n so_o die_v i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v or_o teach_v because_o god_n have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a i_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o from_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o but_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o be_v since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o father_n till_o about_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v teach_v the_o poor_a babe_n can_v die_v not_o only_o once_o for_o adam_n sin_n but_o twice_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o i_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o unjust_a or_o so_o much_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n infant_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n account_n which_o metonymical_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n whither_o in_o he_o they_o be_v devolve_v yet_o baptism_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o origen_n time_n and_o before_o that_o do_v account_v the_o babe_n that_o die_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v it_o many_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 87_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o this_o i_o add_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v save_v affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v the_o h._n eucharist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paulinus_n epigr._fw-la 6._o the_o writer_n of_o hypognosticon_n lib._n 5._o s._n augustin_n hom._n 10._o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o 107_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n it_o seem_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 18._o i._n original_a sin_n be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o many_o evil_a effect_n ii_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n iii_o our_o evil_n and_o necessity_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bridle_v or_o mortify_v iv._o it_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aid_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v v._o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o supernatural_a happiness_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o have_v in_o it_o strength_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a vi_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thus_o far_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o usual_a proposition_n which_o be_v various_o teach_v now_o adays_o be_v this_o i._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n but_o no_o sin_n ii_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o iii_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v iv._o it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o now_o how_o consonant_a my_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v here_o concern_v some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a authority_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v these_o word_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o make_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o sentence_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v nature_n and_o affirm_v our_o natural_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ignatius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o or_o to_o infirm_a the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v allege_v he_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n cite_v he_o call_v adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a iniquity_n which_o appellative_a be_v proper_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o this_o question_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v very_o well_o explicate_v this_o article_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o beginning_n humane_a nature_n foolish_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n before_o allege_a for_o when_o man_n grow_v miserable_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v disrobe_v of_o his_o aid_n he_o grow_v passionate_a and_o peevish_a and_o tempt_v and_o sick_a and_o die_v this_o be_v all_o his_o account_n of_o adam_n story_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a one_o but_o the_o writer_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o much_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o catholic_n believer_n martyr_n 19_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o bear_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v need_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o man_n commit_v wicked_o upon_o their_o own_o stock_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o deception_n and_o death_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o impiety_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o all_o this_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o to_o this_o all_o interest_n except_v the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o will_v subscribe_v 88_o it_o be_v material_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o but_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o power_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v as_o man_n please_v and_o turn_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v by_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v nothing_o
eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr recenseatur_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la a._n quia_fw-la immunda_fw-la 40._o recipiens_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la societate_fw-la and_o this_o which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o reproach_n he_o otherwhere_o call_v a_o imperfection_n or_o a_o shame_n say_v 3._o by_o satan_n man_n at_o first_o be_v circumvent_v and_o therefore_o give_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kind_n be_v from_o his_o seed_n infect_v he_o make_v a_o traduction_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o damnation_n to_o wit_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v the_o sentence_n remain_v upon_o she_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n also_o shall_v remain_v 1._o which_o word_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o woman_n still_o be_v that_o which_o eve_n be_v even_o snare_n to_o man_n gate_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o as_o eve_n do_v dare_v and_o can_v prevail_v with_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v i_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o say_v of_o this_o article_n 20._o save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o impair_v omnia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiva_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la procedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la velut_fw-la surculus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n adam_n in_o propaginem_fw-la deducta_fw-la &_o genitalibus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la foveis_fw-la commendata_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sua_fw-la paratura_fw-la pullulabiâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o soul_n like_o a_o sprig_n from_o adam_n derive_v into_o his_o offspring_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o its_o production_n shall_v with_o all_o its_o appendage_n spring_v or_o increase_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o suppose_v liberty_n he_o prove_v against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n 21._o fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n upon_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o usefulness_n to_o infant_n argue_v thus_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o they_o that_o before_o sin_v much_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o must_v not_o a_o infant_n be_v forbid_v qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o adam_n he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n which_o come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o easy_o because_o not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sin_n inherent_a that_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o only_o be_v impute_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o according_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o infant_n improper_o and_o metonymical_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o remission_n but_o arnobius_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cord_n concipitur_fw-la &_o â—re_n consummatur_fw-la arnobius_n hic_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 50._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n inherent_a but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o ambros._n the_o author_n of_o the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v so_o much_o that_o some_o have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la 136._o cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehenna_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriâ—â—_n peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o from_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n these_o word_n need_v no_o explication_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n affirm_v that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o article_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n author_n if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o small_a question_n rom._n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o become_v sinner_n for_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o which_o spring_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o disobedience_n what_o agreement_n or_o consequent_a i_o beseech_v you_o can_v it_o have_v what_o therefore_o do_v this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o liable_a to_o punishment_n guilty_a of_o death_n dos_n signify_v because_o adam_n die_v all_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o and_o again_o cor._n thou_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_z adam_z i_o perish_v no_o not_o for_o he_o for_o haste_n thou_o remain_v without_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n yet_o another_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o argue_v thus_o what_o therefore_o tell_v i_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v noah_n a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n how_o be_v abraham_n and_o job_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a 29._o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o justice_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o sin_n proper_o because_o the_o church_n baptise_n they_o and_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o benefit_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n neophytâ—s_fw-la but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v add_v sanctity_n justice_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o the_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n divers_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a in_o this_o article_n theodoret_n do_v very_o often_o consent_v with_o s._n
chrysostome_n rom._n even_o when_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o article_n he_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n now_o reckon_v when_o god_n make_v adam_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o reason_n he_o give_v he_o one_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o reason_n he_o be_v deceive_v break_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v cain_n and_o seth_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a nature_n this_o kind_n of_o nature_n want_v many_o thing_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o dwell_v and_o divers_a art_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n oftentime_o provoke_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o excess_n beget_v sin_n therefore_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a for_o his_o sin_n both_o come_v to_o his_o stock_n that_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o every_o man_n suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o question_n now_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o though_o these_o give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 50._o i_o answer_v and_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o i_o know_v of_o none_o till_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o that_o the_o first_o age_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v but_o affirm_v it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n improper_o that_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o reproach_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n mortality_n and_o passion_n that_o it_o make_v we_o naked_a of_o those_o supernatural_a aide_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o so_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o the_o more_o simple_o it_o be_v handle_v the_o more_o true_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuerit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o deform_v than_o he_o be_v by_o mingle_v with_o innumerable_a question_n 23._o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v my_o sentence_n from_o novelty_n and_o though_o that_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v i_o from_o singularity_n yet_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o add_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o article_n if_o he_o will_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n tatianus_n julius_n cassianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n condemn_v marriage_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o produce_v that_o only_a which_o be_v impure_a many_o good_a man_n and_o right_a believer_n do_v to_o justify_v marriage_n undervalue_v the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o beget_v new_a question_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o at_o last_o real_a difference_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n grow_v up_o upon_o this_o stock_n but_o they_o change_v their_o proposition_n so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o heresy_n but_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rude_a so_o confuse_v and_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o more_o learned_o yet_o by_o this_o time_n the_o name_n pelagian_a be_v of_o so_o ill_a a_o sound_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o speak_v well_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o very_a recantation_n nor_o understand_v in_o their_o explication_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o all_o thing_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a prosecution_n of_o this_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n fulgentiâ—â—_n prosper_n and_o other_o do_v excedere_fw-la in_o dogmate_n &_o pati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la s._n austin_n call_v they_o all_o pelagian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a opinion_n concern_v infant_n and_o yet_o many_o catholic_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o time_n do_v profess_v it_o the_o augustan_n confession_n call_v they_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o confident_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a in_o this_o question_n call_v his_o enemy_n pelagian_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stoic_a or_o a_o manichee_n a_o valentinian_n or_o a_o encratite_n but_o the_o pelagian_n say_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o controversy_n that_o like_o they_o that_o â—â—lk_v much_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v some_o thing_n well_o though_o very_o many_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v against_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o controversy_n be_v pelagianism_n than_o all_o antiquity_n be_v pelagian_n and_o himself_o beside_o for_o he_o before_o his_o dispute_n in_o these_o question_n say_v much_o against_o what_o he_o say_v after_o as_o every_o learned_a man_n know_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v conquer_v there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n who_o because_o they_o from_o every_o part_n take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o poison_n be_v call_v pelagian_n by_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o question_n cassian_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o become_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o monastines_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v reason_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o justify_v god_n and_o blame_v man_n he_o be_v call_v pelagian_a and_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n and_o the_o little_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v and_o commend_v high_o by_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v s._n hierom_n but_o when_o some_o fancy_v that_o faustus_n be_v the_o author_n they_o suspect_v the_o write_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n and_o however_o s._n austin_n be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o main_a article_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v yet_o that_o he_o take_v in_o too_o much_o and_o confute_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n yet_o the_o world_n leave_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o when_o archbishop_n bradwardin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o for_o the_o fierce_a way_n of_o absolute_a decree_n he_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o go_v after_o pelagius_n in_o causa_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o real_o be_v make_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o affright_v man_n from_o their_o reason_n by_o name_n and_o word_n and_o to_o confute_v a_o argument_n by_o slander_v he_o that_o use_v it_o now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n else_o ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o if_o my_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o singularity_n i_o can_v acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o charge_n but_o by_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o one_o proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o they_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o be_v popery_n which_o you_o defend_v if_o i_o tell_v that_o the_o lutheran_n defend_v another_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o calvinist_n hate_v it_o therefore_o because_o their_o enemy_n avow_v it_o either_o it_o be_v popery_n or_o pelagianism_n you_o be_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o socinian_n and_o either_o you_o must_v say_v that_o which_o no_o body_n say_v and_o then_o you_o be_v singular_a or_o if_o you_o do_v say_v as_o other_o say_v you_o shall_v feel_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o party_n that_o you_o own_o which_o be_v also_o disow_v by_o all_o but_o itself_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
temptation_n but_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o then_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v s._n james_n rule_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n the_o natural_a inclination_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o moral_a and_o g._n as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o manner_n the_o superven_a consent_n or_o dissent_n make_v it_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v so_o consent_v to_o when_o it_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o grace_n when_o we_o resist_v we_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o reduce_v ourselves_o back_o into_o the_o state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o both_o of_o they_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o by_o one_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n but_o we_o and_o adam_n deserve_v not_o in_o the_o same_o formality_n but_o in_o the_o same_o material_a part_n we_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o nature_n naked_a and_o for_o it_o he_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n if_o we_o divest_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n so_o that_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v our_o mere_a nature_n so_o as_o leave_v by_o adam_n but_o though_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o disrobe_v and_o we_o be_v imperfect_a by_o it_o yet_o we_o sin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o disrobe_v and_o then_o we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o imperfection_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o some_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o they_o add_v the_o word_n eternal_a to_o damnation_n but_o our_o church_n abstain_v from_o that_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a or_o worsted_n state_n or_o second_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o hatred_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o malachi_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v love_v he_o less_o or_o do_v not_o give_v he_o what_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o lose_v the_o primogeniture_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o blessing_n so_o do_v we_o natural_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n this_o be_v hatred_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o deficiency_n from_o supernatural_a happiness_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o our_o imperfect_a nature_n deserve_v this_o that_o be_v it_o can_v deserve_v no_o better_o 35._o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n viz._n this_o imperfection_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n that_o by_o contact_n pollute_v the_o relative_n and_o descendant_n but_o this_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o stain_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o take_v off_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o beauty_n put_v into_o it_o like_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n or_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o turn_v he_o abroad_o in_o his_o natural_a shame_n leave_v he_o naked_a as_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v but_o the_o word_n infection_n be_v metaphorical_a may_v apt_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v analogical_a to_o it_o and_o may_v mean_v a_o natural_a habitude_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n but_o yet_o it_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n for_o in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o so_o carrion_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v very_o miserable_a or_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o well_o 36._o do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v receive_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v incline_v to_o forbid_a instance_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n against_o which_o and_o above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v operate_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o proneness_n to_o natural_a object_n which_o by_o god_n will_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o chastise_v curb_v and_o restrain_v 37._o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o in_o the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o expression_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a too_o minutely_o to_o declare_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n and_o recite_v the_o most_o usual_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o several_a exposition_n recite_v several_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recite_v all_o indefinite_o but_o definite_o declare_v for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o generality_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a principle_n that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n obey_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n natural_o we_o can_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o secular_a principle_n be_v not_o apt_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sensuality_n that_o signify_v a_o habitual_a lustfulness_n desire_n signify_v actual_a lust_n affection_n signify_v the_o natural_a inclination_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a she_o rather_o incline_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o desire_n and_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o by_o affection_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o these_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o foolish_a principle_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v which_o be_v hindrance_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v inclination_n to_o some_o certain_a object_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v restrain_v more_o or_o less_o in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o as_o great_a a_o condition_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o order_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o mere_a natural_a state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o do_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o hinder_v
that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o such_o but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n for_o that_o even_o to_o they_o also_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o their_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o even_o the_o actual_a desire_n and_o little_a concupiscence_n of_o child_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o natural_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n for_o if_o a_o principle_n be_v criminal_a if_o a_o faculty_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o more_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o faculty_n also_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o these_o be_v innocent_a then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o 40._o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n not_o to_o unconsent_v person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v then_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o can_v consent_v but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o evil_a may_v spring_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccato_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nup_n &_o concup_n c._n 23._o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a thirst_n it_o may_v tempt_v he_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a disposition_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o lust_n if_o choleric_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v so_o much_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o this_o can_v be_v there_o where_o damnation_n shall_v not_o enter_v this_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a guiltiness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v he_o may_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o inherent_a sin_n in_o we_o before_o baptism_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o impute_v to_o we_o after_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o malice_n remain_v the_o guilt_n can_v go_v away_o for_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o remain_a sinner_n 41._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o publish_v because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o presume_v without_o any_o competent_a proof_n but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o piety_n but_o pretence_n of_o idleness_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a when_o a_o great_a indifference_n will_v better_o become_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o i_o that_o i_o move_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o useless_a one_o but_o have_v its_o immediate_a effect_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v in_o it_o many_o degree_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v they_o to_o in_o make_v new_a inquiry_n into_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v so_o long_o at_o ease_n but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n can_v secure_v the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o intimation_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o go_v you_o curse_a son_n of_o adam_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o your_o father_n sin_v and_o though_o i_o will_v pardon_v million_o of_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o yet_o i_o will_v severe_o exact_v this_o of_o you_o which_o you_o never_o do_v choose_v nor_o can_v delight_v in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o warning_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n child_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n snatch_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o and_o that_o one_o time_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o death_n temporal_a and_o why_o such_o tragedy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o violence_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n of_o late_o make_v to_o lean_a upon_o this_o article_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o church_n but_o be_v make_v the_o great_a support_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a proposition_n even_o of_o the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consent_v in_o or_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o be_v in_o the_o late_a and_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o both_o why_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n have_v produce_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o best_a authority_n against_o it_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a wisd._n 8.19_o 20._o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n sect_n i._o 1._o all_o mankind_n have_v for_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o irremediable_a calamity_n their_o propensity_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n all_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n right_a reason_n be_v our_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n report_v say_v that_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n have_v guide_v the_o wise_a be_v form_v into_o law_n for_o other_o yet_o this_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n and_o infelicity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o action_n punishable_a by_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o do_v certain_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o help_v it_o than_o they_o can_v prevent_v their_o be_v sick_a or_o hungry_a or_o angry_a or_o thirsty_a nature_n have_v make_v organ_n for_o some_o and_o sense_n for_o other_o and_o conversation_n and_o example_n bring_v in_o all_o so_o that_o if_o you_o reprove_v a_o criminal_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o as_o laius_n in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o injury_n which_o i_o have_v already_o suffer_v he_o can_v make_v i_o equal_a amends_o because_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o i_o for_o the_o future_a still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v suffer_v evil_a from_o he_o former_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o that_o but_o because_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v can_v be_v undo_v i_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v just_a and_o prudent_a amends_o according_a to_o my_o power_n for_o here_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o share_n if_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o offend_a must_v do_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n will_v untie_v the_o penitent_a man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n fast_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a 39_o but_o my_o brother_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o i_o though_o i_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o intend_v he_o injury_n he_o may_v be_v scandalize_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n encourage_v in_o his_o vileness_n or_o discontent_a and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o transgression_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v that_o we_o make_v amends_o not_o only_o by_o confession_n to_o god_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o folly_n we_o affright_v they_o from_o it_o and_o by_o repentance_n we_o give_v they_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o public_a criminal_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o public_a exomologesis_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v adjudge_v capable_a of_o god_n pardon_n 40._o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v it_o in_o case_n of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o which_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrought_v public_a scandal_n and_o so_o far_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o she_o have_v be_v injure_v if_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v demand_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o private_a be_v require_v only_o then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a though_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o penitent_a will_v make_v his_o repentance_n as_o exemplary_a as_o modesty_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a circumstance_n can_v permit_v 41._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o he_o depute_v do_v minister_v to_o these_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o amends_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o admit_v of_o variety_n and_o change_n according_a as_o new_a scandal_n or_o new_a necessity_n do_v arise_v for_o though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o only_o can_v be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o oblige_v who_o have_v do_v public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o some_o observe_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o joy_n of_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o to_o do_v that_o by_o choice_n which_o the_o notorious_a criminal_o be_v to_o do_v of_o necessity_n then_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o penitent_n have_v choose_v do_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o be_v leave_v off_o because_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o accusation_n before_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o of_o upbraid_v in_o private_a conversation_n and_o of_o confidence_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o occasion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_a priest_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o receive_v the_o address_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o also_o change_v into_o the_o more_o private_a and_o by_o several_a step_n of_o progression_n dwindle_v away_o into_o private_a repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o amends_o and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o now_o auricular_a confession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o repentance_n ecclesiastical_a reduce_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o in_o very_a many_o case_n useful_a until_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o charity_n it_o become_v unsufferable_a and_o a_o big_a scandal_n than_o those_o which_o it_o do_v intend_v to_o remedy_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o to_o enumerate_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n for_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o proper_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n which_o without_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n towards_o pardon_n unless_o by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n the_o criminal_a come_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o this_o one_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v before_o priestly_a absolution_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v be_v contrite_a before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o as_o their_o say_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v and_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o absolution_n be_v as_o they_o say_v include_v in_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a even_o before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n follow_v this_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o this_o actual_a pardon_n can_v effect_v nothing_o real_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v beforehand_o and_o therefore_o his_o absolution_n be_v only_o declarative_a god_n pardon_v the_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o so_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n complete_v indeed_o if_o absolution_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o desire_v it_o also_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o then_o if_o the_o desire_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o desire_v it_o will_v make_v contrition_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o perfect_a contrition_n do_v actual_o procure_v a_o pardon_n than_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a and_o legal_a publication_n of_o god_n pardon_v already_o actual_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a can_v come_v from_o the_o priest_n ministration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o desire_v only_o and_o afterward_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v come_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v god_n it_o may_v be_v accept_v the_o desire_n but_o the_o priest_n ministry_n afterward_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o that_o desire_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v accept_v before_o the_o absolution_n be_v in_o be_v 42._o but_o now_o although_o this_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o reckon_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v
we_o by_o his_o fall_n receive_v evil_a enough_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o ruin_v we_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n god_n service_n be_v make_v much_o hard_a but_o not_o impossible_a mankind_n be_v make_v miserable_a but_o not_o desperate_a we_o contract_v a_o actual_a mortality_n but_o we_o be_v redeemable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n sin_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v resistable_a our_o will_n be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o not_o destroy_v our_o understanding_n be_v cozen_v but_o yet_o still_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o yet_o gâ—d_a senâ—_n his_o son_n who_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o we_o be_v cure_v before_o we_o feel_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v have_v ruin_v we_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v sad_a enough_o but_o not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a and_o decretory_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v the_o serpent_n cheat_v that_o to_o death_n band_n he_o be_v subject_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o taste_v good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v superadd_a that_o which_o plutarch_n find_v to_o be_v experimental_o true_a mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la pedes_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la nullo_n autem_fw-la fraeno_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o foot_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v stiff_a even_o then_o when_o the_o knee_n bend_v and_o no_o bridle_n can_v make_v the_o passion_n regular_a and_o temperate_a and_o indeed_o madam_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o abuse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o life_n by_o the_o body_n measure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v by_o the_o body_n interest_n and_o inclination_n that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n choose_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v vexatious_a and_o troublesome_a it_o abhor_v and_o have_v motion_n according_o for_o passion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o act_n of_o the_o will_n carried_z to_z or_o from_o material_a object_n and_o effect_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o man_n make_v by_o such_o act_n consequent_a motion_n and_o production_n from_o the_o will._n it_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o a_o groundless_a proposition_n in_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o distinct_a faculty_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o differ_a region_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v both_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a so_o be_v the_o will_v elective_a and_o passionate_a the_o region_n both_o of_o choice_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v immaterial_a or_o the_o motive_n such_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o mere_o intellectual_a that_o it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n be_v proper_a and_o symbolical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o call_v election_n or_o volition_n but_o if_o the_o object_n be_v material_a or_o corporal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v passion_n that_o be_v adhesion_n and_o aversation_n and_o these_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o need_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n a_o object_n can_v diversify_v a_o act_n but_o never_o distinguish_v faculty_n and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o one_o faculty_n that_o choose_v a_o reasonable_a object_n and_o another_o that_o choose_v the_o sensual_a we_o may_v as_o well_o assign_v a_o three_o faculty_n for_o the_o supernatural_a and_o religious_a and_o when_o to_o choose_v a_o sensual_a object_n be_v always_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o every_o adherence_n to_o pleasure_n and_o mortification_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o command_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o the_o passion_n also_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o passion_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o prosecution_n or_o refusal_n of_o sensitive_a object_n the_o act_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n not_o the_o impress_n make_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o tremble_v redness_n paleness_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o passion_n rule_v the_o will_n be_v a_o improper_a say_n but_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o its_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o wise_a it_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n than_o spiritual_a but_o as_o the_o understanding_n consider_v both_o and_o the_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v in_o that_o faculty_n alone_o so_o the_o choice_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o will_v alone_o now_o because_o many_o of_o the_o body_n needs_o be_v natural_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v so_o by_o be_v think_v needs_o and_o by_o be_v so_o natural_o pleasant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n day_n and_o it_o rule_v here_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scene_n of_o passion_n and_o we_o so_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o become_v therefore_o to_o we_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o appendant_a infirmity_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o adam_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o rectitude_n and_o supernatural_a height_n of_o grace_n and_o thrust_v back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o left_a to_o derive_v grace_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o his_o posterity_n leave_v just_a so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v himself_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n who_o appetite_n will_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o they_o will_v grow_v irregular_a can_v not_o be_v master_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o bear_v with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o his_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v disorder_v but_o now_o madam_n thing_n be_v thus_o bad_a be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o superinduce_v doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v reprove_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o calvin_n scholar_n who_o we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_n supralapsarian_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o they_o say_v god_n look_v upon_o mankind_n only_o as_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o slave_n over_o who_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n be_v very_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o few_o and_o save_v they_o absolute_o and_o to_o the_o other_o great_a part_n he_o do_v no_o wrong_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o only_o because_o he_o please_v for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la utitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la say_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o but_o this_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a opinion_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o few_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n charge_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v powerful_a but_o his_o power_n not_o to_o be_v good_a it_o make_v he_o more_o cruel_a to_o man_n than_o good_a man_n can_v be_v to_o dog_n and_o sheep_n it_o make_v he_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n it_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v natural_o fear_v and_o natural_o hate_v as_o be_v a_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v when_o he_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o then_o most_o tyrannical_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o postnate_a pretence_n of_o justice_n it_o decree_v that_o man_n inevitable_o shall_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v inevitable_o but_o just_o be_v damn_v like_o the_o roman_a lictor_n who_o
a_o rare_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v in_o a_o sinner_n that_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o do_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o they_o which_o they_o list_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o inquiry_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n if_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o choice_n than_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o consequent_o be_v good_a but_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n whence_o have_v we_o this_o liberty_n if_o from_o adam_n than_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o he_o then_o from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o liberty_n alone_o we_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o foolery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n so_o evident_a and_o so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o common_a sense_n shall_v own_v it_o for_o if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n then_o i_o can_v choose_v evil_a or_o refuse_v it_o if_o i_o can_v refuse_v it_o than_o i_o can_v do_v good_a for_o to_o refuse_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n eschew_v evil_n but_o if_o i_o can_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o how_o be_o i_o free_a to_o evil_n for_o voluntas_fw-la and_o libertas_n will_n and_o liberty_n in_o philosophy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o i_o may_v will_v it_o when_o i_o can_v will_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v good_a they_o can_v will_v evil_a because_o to_o do_v so_o be_v imperfection_n and_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n but_o here_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v with_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a who_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v to_o many_o purpose_n useful_a that_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n to_o be_v determine_v show_v a_o narrowness_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o action_n be_v better_a because_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o infinity_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n liberty_n be_v a_o direct_a imperfection_n a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o suppose_v weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o weakness_n of_o love_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o object_n liberty_n of_o will_n be_v like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o magnetic_a needle_n towards_o the_o north_n full_a of_o trepidation_n till_o it_o be_v fix_v where_o it_o will_v fain_o dwell_v for_o ever_o either_o the_o object_n be_v but_o good_a in_o one_o regard_n or_o we_o have_v but_o a_o uncertain_a apprehension_n or_o but_o a_o beginning_n love_n to_o it_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o love_v it_o or_o not_o to_o love_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n proper_a indeed_o to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o law_n and_o to_o such_o who_o be_v to_o work_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o but_o can_v go_v away_o till_o we_o either_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o good_a by_o descend_v into_o hell_n or_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o evil_n by_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a a_o person_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o convince_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a act_n tend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o concern_v that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o explication_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o a_o power_n of_o will_n those_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a than_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v not_o imputable_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v by_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n let_v the_o adversary_n inquire_v and_o prove_v but_o since_o all_o theology_n all_o school_n of_o learning_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o a_o invincible_a or_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n do_v whole_o excuse_v from_o sin_n why_o a_o invincible_a and_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n shall_v not_o also_o excuse_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v so_o utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o opposite_a to_o all_o good_a whole_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a severity_n that_o this_o shall_v descend_v upon_o person_n otherwise_o most_o innocent_a and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o evil_n for_o prima_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la peccantium_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la say_v seneca_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a calamity_n the_o most_o extreme_a anger_n never_o inflict_v direct_o at_o all_o for_o any_o sin_n repent_v as_o i_o have_v otherwhere_a prove_v and_o not_o indirect_o but_o upon_o the_o extreme_a anger_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v unless_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v man_n than_o for_o choose_v to_o be_v sinner_n the_o consequent_a of_o these_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o our_o faculty_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o spoil_v by_o adam_n fall_n but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o whole_o disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a but_o to_o nature_n be_v leave_v and_o give_v as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o handmaid_n agar_n nature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n but_o she_o and_o her_o son_n have_v gift_n give_v they_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v law_n of_o virtue_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n and_o natural_o we_o love_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o abstain_v from_o incestuous_a mixture_n and_o be_v please_v when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o affright_v within_o when_o we_o sin_n in_o horrid_a instance_n against_o god_n all_o this_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o much_o good_a come_v from_o nature_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quasi_fw-la lassa_fw-la &_o effaeta_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la jam_fw-la laudabile_fw-la pariat_fw-la nature_n be_v not_o so_o old_a lib._n so_o obsolete_a and_o dry_v a_o trunk_n as_o to_o bring_v no_o good_a fruit_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o frenchman_n have_v a_o good_a proverb_n bone_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la a_o good_a blood_n never_o lie_v and_o some_o man_n be_v natural_o chaste_a and_o some_o be_v abstemious_a and_o many_o be_v just_a and_o friendly_a and_o noble_a and_o charitable_a and_o therefore_o all_o actual_a sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v before_o adam_n fall_n than_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o adam_n fall_n that_o we_o sin_n by_o his_o fall_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v that_o our_o actual_a sin_n shall_v any_o more_o proceed_v from_o adam_n fall_n than_o adam_n fall_n shall_v proceed_v from_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o
be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v a_o new_a census_n for_o we_o tax_v and_o number_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o free_a redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n by_o adam_n and_o save_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o that_o and_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o be_v still_o real_a sinner_n till_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o without_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o that_o if_o this_o article_n be_v thus_o handle_v the_o presbyterian_a fancy_n will_v disappear_v for_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v without_o deny_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v damnable_a by_o say_v it_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o predestination_n for_o in_o he_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o design_v we_o to_o our_o final_a state_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o these_o thing_n madam_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v something_o i_o will_v trouble_v your_o ladyship_n withal_o at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o and_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o particular_n may_v see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n if_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o that_o method_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o anyone_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n hope_v to_o salve_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o this_o be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v declare_v a_o remedy_n but_o then_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o damn_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n than_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a if_o that_o be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a than_o this_o be_v also_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o emanation_n and_o issue_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o account_v of_o for_o 2._o i_o demand_v have_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o adam_n sin_n commit_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v just_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v innocent_a or_o who_o be_v criminal_a direct_o and_o by_o choice_n since_o they_o may_v turn_v devil_n in_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o no_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o judicial_a process_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v without_o judgement_n as_o be_v guilty_a without_o action_n and_o beside_o all_o those_o argument_n will_v press_v here_o which_o i_o urge_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a actual_o to_o damn_v we_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o sentence_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v give_v sentence_n against_o we_o just_o he_o can_v just_o have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o this_o be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v but_o 3._o god_n do_v put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o these_o learned_a man_n suppose_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v rescue_v from_o a_o actual_a damnation_n for_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o actual_a he_o pay_v for_o our_o share_n as_o well_o as_o for_o adam_n for_o our_o share_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o not_o he_o he_o pay_v all_o the_o price_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o damnation_n and_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n be_v buy_v off_o and_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o his_o justice_n have_v full_a measure_n for_o the_o damnation_n to_o which_o we_o stand_v liable_a god_n i_o say_v have_v full_a measure_n for_o all_o for_o so_o all_o man_n say_v who_o speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o now_o although_o there_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o yet_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o process_n with_o his_o justice_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o god_n shall_v sentence_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n to_o eternal_a ageâ—_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o or_o take_v off_o this_o horrible_a sentence_n without_o a_o full_a price_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o require_v may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n 4._o if_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o be_v they_o bear_v quit_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o when_o be_v they_o quit_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v free_a i_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o then_o they_o be_v never_o charge_v with_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v free_a when_o be_v they_o quit_v by_o baptism_n before_o or_o after_o he_o that_o say_v before_o or_o after_o must_v speak_v whole_o by_o chance_n and_o without_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o he_o can_v guess_v when_o it_o be_v if_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v quit_v than_o he_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n be_v still_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o some_o way_n or_o other_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o i_o reply_v yea_o but_o who_o say_v so_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o no_o way_n of_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o consequent_a that_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o till_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v reckon_v still_o in_o adam_n not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o we_o be_v under_o damnation_n and_o not_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o wrath_n only_o 5._o how_o can_v any_o one_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n for_o if_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o than_o it_o be_v also_o against_o his_o justice_n to_o sentence_v we_o to_o that_o suffering_n which_o to_o inflict_v be_v injustice_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v believe_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n i_o reply_v that_o yet_o all_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o any_o one_o can_v have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o confidence_n be_v look_v for_o if_o it_o be_v at_o last_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o innocent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_n we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v secure_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o innocent_n than_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o reveal_v when_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o
against_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v they_o who_o he_o hate_v who_o be_v go_v from_o he_o in_o adam_n who_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o his_o wrath_n slave_n of_o the_o devil_n servant_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o against_o which_o his_o justice_n visible_o be_v engage_v and_o for_o which_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n unless_o this_o instance_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v express_v in_o revelation_n for_o so_o even_o wicked_a person_n on_o their_o deathbed_n be_v bid_v to_o hope_v without_o rule_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o ill_o but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o god_n goodness_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v for_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n goodness_n it_o be_v also_o against_o his_o justice_n for_o nothing_o be_v just_a that_o be_v not_o also_o good_a god_n goodness_n may_v cause_v his_o justice_n to_o forbear_v a_o sentence_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o god_n goodness_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o justice_n also_o because_o every_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a to_o say_v this_n be_v against_o god_n goodness_n because_o the_o contradictory_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o false_a to_o say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n god_n goodness_n be_v of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n contradictory_n can_v both_o be_v against_o god_n goodness_n but_o they_o may_v both_o be_v in_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o evil_a but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o part_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o example_n it_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v fool_n and_o idiot_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o hate_v they_o but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o give_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o the_o joy_n beatifical_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v they_o heaven_n or_o not_o to_o give_v they_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contradictory_n yet_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n but_o in_o contrary_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o not_o to_o give_v they_o heaven_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n yet_o to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o to_o do_v contrary_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o contrary_a principle_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v essential_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o positive_a principle_n and_o the_o other_o negative_a not_o have_v a_o contrary_a cause_n may_v be_v whole_o innocent_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o negative_a but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a be_v it_o against_o god_n goodness_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n then_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v it_o be_v essential_o evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v be_v decree_v or_o sentence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n goodness_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n and_o then_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n goodness_n will_v rescue_v they_o from_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o thing_n may_v agree_v with_o both_o be_v to_o hope_v without_o ground_n god_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v just_a too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o attribute_n shall_v these_o innocent_n be_v rescue_v and_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o 6._o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o baptize_v christian_a child_n which_o if_o any_o of_o my_o disagree_a brethren_n shall_v affirm_v he_o will_v indeed_o seem_v to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v out_o with_o some_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o tell_v what_o advantage_n christian_a child_n have_v over_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o all_o to_o die_v young_a for_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v accidental_a and_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o if_o baptism_n add_v nothing_o to_o their_o present_a state_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o it_o do_v add_v to_o their_o present_a capacity_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o do_v very_o much_o then_o that_o heathen_a infant_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a infant_n be_v a_o strange_a unlooked_a for_o affirmative_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v or_o make_v probable_a but_o by_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o for_o adam_n sin_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v unâ—ust_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v suffer_v damnation_n by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o god_n goodness_n though_o god_n goodness_n can_v fail_v yet_o our_o argument_n may_v fail_v for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o heathen_a infant_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v god_n be_v good_a therefore_o heathen_n shall_v be_v no_o heathen_n but_o all_o turn_v christian_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v affirmative_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n goodness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n unto_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v also_o against_o his_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n all_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v so_o reckon_v must_v show_v some_o revelation_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o although_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v all_o heathen_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o any_o such_o goodness_n there_o be_v this_o principle_n to_o conâ—est_v against_o it_o i_o mean_v their_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n just_o liable_a to_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n heathen_a infant_n may_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v never_o against_o god_n goodness_n to_o throw_v a_o sinner_n into_o hell_n 7._o but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o question_n some_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a suppose_n that_o the_o sublapsarian_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o pretend_a ground_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o his_o posterity_n provide_v we_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o damn_v we_o now_o though_o i_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v do_v that_o they_o and_o i_o may_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o circumstance_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o as_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v actual_o damn_v all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v actual_o sentence_v all_o to_o damnation_n and_o so_o there_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a second_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n goodness_n because_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o though_o there_o be_v negative_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v of_o god_n infinity_o and_o we_o know_v god_n goodness_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a measure_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o without_o a_o revelation_n thing_n may_v be_v sometime_o hope_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v presume_v and_o therefore_o
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâ—leâ—hâ—lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
seed_n must_v every_o bramble_n every_o thistle_n weed_n and_o when_o each_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grain_n be_v go_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n shall_v rise_v of_o corn_n alone_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_v willing_a among_o many_o other_o to_o stop_v this_o also_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v few_o question_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v half_a so_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n i_o know_v madam_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n do_v and_o will_v disavow_v most_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o adversary_n say_v do_v follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o perceive_v such_o evil_n to_o follow_v from_o a_o proposition_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o opinion_n from_o whence_o they_o believe_v such_o evil_n may_v arise_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o those_o horrid_a thing_n be_v chargeable_a upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v as_o much_o disown_n the_o proposition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o consequent_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o disow_v the_o first_o because_o we_o espy_v the_o latter_a and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v high_o chargeable_a with_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n espy_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n who_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o pretence_n but_o many_o do_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v reprove_v i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n proper_o why_o be_v child_n baptize_v and_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n circumise_v when_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o legal_a impurity_n and_o irregularity_n there_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o of_o beast_n who_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o no_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n can_v press_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o why_o be_v christ_n baptize_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 3._o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o adam_n child_n be_v bear_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o by_o this_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n therefore_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o until_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o can_v never_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n of_o jesus_n 4._o by_o baptism_n child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o do_v suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a 21._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o by_o nature_n alone_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o because_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a because_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a and_o baptism_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o grace_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o envious_a and_o ignorant_a load_n lay_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o pelagian_a against_o which_o it_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v in_o the_o main_a difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o child_n be_v therefore_o baptise_a because_o if_o they_o live_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v beforehand_o yet_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n cap._n 26._o &_o cap._n 33._o &_o tract_n 124._o in_o johan_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v large_a account_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o p._n 194._o in_o the_o great_a exemplar_n 6._o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n even_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o but_o yet_o improper_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v remissible_a for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v then_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o reward_n or_o a_o entrance_n to_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o original_a stain_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o do_v baptism_n bring_v the_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n metonymical_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o just_o so_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o these_o account_v the_o church_n baptise_n all_o her_o child_n object_n 5._o but_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o inherent_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o interpretation_n and_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o be_v vulgar_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o any_o interpretation_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o right_a reason_n to_o religion_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o another_o choose_v for_o in_o all_o scripture_n all_o good_a and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o question_n sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o condemnation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o lesser_a sense_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9.28_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o for_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a even_o for_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n sinner_n be_v use_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v and_o denominative_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n 1.21_o 3._o for_o the_o word_n condemnation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o limit_v to_o signify_v temporal_a death_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o must_v mean_v temporal_a death_n for_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o eternal_a death_n do_v come_v it_o come_v because_o they_o also_o have_v sin_v for_o if_o it_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o have_v absolute_o descend_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o from_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v equal_o guilty_a as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n die_v natural_o 4._o the_o
apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n impute_v therefore_o not_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o if_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o temporal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n proper_o nor_o yet_o imputable_a to_o eternal_a death_n so_o far_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o initio_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v god_n do_v not_o curse_n adam_n but_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o labour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v god_n remove_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v on_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o receive_v weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o and_o likewise_o the_o woman_n have_v for_o her_o punishment_n tediousness_n labour_n groan_n sorrow_n of_o childbirth_n and_o to_o serve_v her_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o whole_o perish_v in_o the_o curse_n not_o yet_o despise_v god_n while_o they_o remain_v without_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o curse_n run_v upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o seduce_v they_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o my_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n signify_v that_o not_o to_o man_n in_o the_o prime_a intention_n be_v eternal_a fire_n prepare_v but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n but_o this_o they_o also_o shall_v just_o feel_v who_o like_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o depart_n from_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o malice_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o in_o this_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o our_o own_o formal_o and_o inherent_o for_o though_o efficient_o it_o be_v he_o and_o effective_o we_o as_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o imputation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v vnius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v proper_o we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o vnius_n but_o inobedientia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o whensoever_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o relative_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v another_o and_o impute_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o effect_v certain_a evil_n to_o afflict_v the_o relative_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o cause_n not_o formal_o to_o denominate_v the_o descendant_n or_o relative_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o formal_o by_o he_o a_o sinner_n as_o that_o i_o do_v real_o do_v his_o action_n now_o to_o impute_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o reckon_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v be_v to_o treat_v he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o imputation_n be_v so_o far_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n but_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o sentence_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n so_o far_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n imputare_fw-la to_o impute_v do_v never_o signify_v more_o nor_o always_o so_o much_o imputare_fw-la verò_fw-la frequent_a ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la exprobrantis_fw-la accedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ciâ—râ—_n reprehensionem_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n it_o be_v like_o a_o exprobration_n but_o short_a of_o a_o reproof_n so_o quintilian_n imputas_fw-la nobis_fw-la propitios_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la mare_fw-la ac_fw-la civitatis_fw-la opulenâ—ae_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la thou_o do_v impute_v that_o be_v upbraid_v to_o we_o our_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o rich_a city_n imputare_fw-la signify_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o that_o computare_fw-la to_o reckon_v or_o account_v nam_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o quartâ_fw-la non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o compute_v or_o reckon_v thus_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o reckon_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o pay_v our_o symbol_n the_o portion_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o marcus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o little_a variety_n legata_fw-la in_o haereditate_fw-la sive_fw-la legatum_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la haeredi_fw-la sive_fw-la percipere_fw-la sive_fw-la deducere_fw-la vel_fw-la retinere_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la imputantur_fw-la the_o legacy_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o heir_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o be_v still_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v within_o his_o reckon_n but_o no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n no_o religion_n do_v enforce_v and_o no_o divine_a attribute_n do_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n equal_o culpable_a equal_o hateful_a for_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v then_o we_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o malice_n in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a as_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v lessen_v to_o we_o for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o he_o we_o do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o if_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o he_o than_o this_o imputation_n suppose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a account_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o please_v of_o which_o purpose_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o proportion_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 25.33_o express_v thus_o a_o muliere_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la morimur_fw-la from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o she_o it_o be_v that_o we_o all_o die_v and_o again_o ecclus._n 1.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o evil_n be_v universal_a christ_n come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o become_v our_o head_n to_o other_o purpose_n even_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o will_v finish_v and_o to_o become_v to_o we_o our_o parent_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o author_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v by_o adam_n and_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o just_a so_o but_o so_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o be_v make_v sinner_n signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o die_v so_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v righteous_a must_v at_o least_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o they_o who_o read_v s._n paul_n word_n rom._n 5._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o inclusive_o that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o far_a question_n concern_v they_o especial_o since_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v bring_v forth_o have_v so_o understand_v and_o render_v it_o but_o madam_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v read_v the_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n together_o and_o see_v that_o without_o violence_n they_o signify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o no_o more_o i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o they_o in_o which_o if_o i_o use_v any_o violence_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o be_v reprove_v
exemption_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o rule_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o innocent_a from_o any_o impurity_n or_o formal_a guilt_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o so_o be_v her_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v all_o her_o family_n *_o when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o roman_a dispute_n whether_o justice_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v natural_a or_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la for_o it_o be_v positive_o neither_o but_o negative_o only_a he_o have_v original_a righteousness_n till_o he_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o be_v righteous_a till_o he_o become_v unrighteous_a *_o when_o the_o calvinist_n trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o parishioner_n with_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o natural_a inclination_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o dispute_n whether_o it_o remain_v in_o baptize_v person_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v off_o by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o few_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o person_n baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o my_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o cambridge_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o ordinary_a lecture_n in_o the_o lady_n margaret_n chair_n for_o many_o year_n together_o nine_o as_o i_o suppose_v or_o thereabouts_o be_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o appendant_a question_n this_o indeed_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v andabatarum_fw-la conflictus_fw-la but_o then_o my_o discourse_n represent_v that_o these_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o as_o they_o discourse_v usual_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o evince_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o dispute_v be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la that_o be_v i_o untie_v their_o intricate_a knot_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o when_o a_o false_a proposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o dispute_n the_o process_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a unless_o you_o discover_v the_o first_o error_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o both_o fight_n about_o a_o shadow_n and_o with_o many_o argument_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o whole_a process_n they_o if_o he_o say_v true_a not_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v horrible_o puzzle_v about_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o transmit_v sin_n which_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v transmit_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o soul_n because_o proper_o and_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o real_a sin_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o imputation_n and_o to_o certain_a purpose_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n all_o his_o trouble_n be_v the_o non_fw-la ente_fw-la *_o but_o now_o some_o wit_n have_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v transmit_v by_o contact_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n concupiscence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n lust_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o fancy_n disappear_v at_o the_o first_o handle_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v several_a constitution_n and_o the_o guilt_n will_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n shall_v be_v less_o infect_v by_o adam_n pollution_n by_o have_v less_o of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o desire_n and_o after_o all_o concupiscence_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o body_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o strength_n enough_o to_o infect_v it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n it_o must_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n because_o the_o instrument_n which_o have_v all_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v a_o great_a change_n and_o violent_a effect_n upon_o the_o principal_a agent_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v while_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v derive_v and_o another_o who_o think_v he_o can_v name_v a_o wrong_a way_n and_o both_o the_o way_n infer_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o all_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n teach_v do_v it_o not_o too_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o fancy_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o endless_a uncertainty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o quiddity_n of_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o then_o my_o lord_n my_o discourse_n represent_v all_o this_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o that_o end_v the_o question_n between_o two_o schoolman_n dispute_v about_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o contend_v about_o a_o shadow_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o suggest_v to_o the_o two_o trifle_a litigant_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o but_o by_o imputation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o sickness_n death_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v nor_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la unless_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o infer_v so_o many_o real_a mischief_n the_o next_o thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o note_v to_o i_o be_v that_o in_o your_o wisdom_n you_o foresee_v some_o will_v argue_v against_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n concern_v which_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v thus_o and_o i_o hope_v fair_o acquit_v myself_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v he_o be_v deserve_o call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la and_o general_o forsake_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o that_o which_o all_o her_o wise_a son_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o abhor_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o king_n james_n reprove_v a_o scottish_a minister_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v private_a baptism_n to_o a_o die_a infant_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o think_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n answer_v no_o but_o i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o refuse_v it_o and_o he_o say_v well_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n if_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n then_o may_v infant_n be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a affirmative_a to_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a babe_n shall_v be_v make_v devil_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o portion_n if_o they_o want_v that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o only_a gate_n the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o stand_v open_a then_o the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o what_o we_o usual_o understand_v by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o article_n must_v be_v salve_v by_o expound_v some_o other_o word_n to_o a_o allay_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o horrible_a sentence_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n deserve_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n both_o these_o way_n i_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o they_o be_v confident_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o
this_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v without_o infer_v their_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n of_o expression_n for_o so_o far_o i_o admit_v this_o pain_n of_o loss_n or_o rather_o a_o deficiency_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o meris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v never_o by_o these_o strength_n alone_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o you_o suppose_v may_v be_v captious_a be_v please_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o loss_n of_o sight_n or_o eye_n infer_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n or_o blindness_n so_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n infer_v hell_n and_o if_o infant_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o state_n whither_o can_v they_o go_v but_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v damnation_n in_o the_o great_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o that_o if_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o i_o add_v that_o as_o all_o darkness_n do_v not_o infer_v horror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n or_o fearful_a apparition_n and_o phantasm_n so_o neither_o do_v all_o hell_n or_o state_n in_o hell_n infer_v all_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o schoolman_n signify_v by_o a_o poenaseâ—sus_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o place_n but_o it_o conclude_v only_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o extreme_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nicetas_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n for_o infant_n and_o heathen_n and_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o eternal_a to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o the_o great_a criminal_o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v whether_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o evil_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o one_o or_o in_o twenty_o place_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o this_o for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v by_o adam_n reduce_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v go_v thither_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v without_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o than_o it_o can_v present_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o real_a consequent_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n grace_n shall_v supply_v this_o defect_n if_o god_n intend_v heaven_n to_o they_o at_o all_o and_o because_o nature_n can_v god_n send_v a_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o if_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n because_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v such_o provision_n what_o will_v have_v be_v we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o know_v what_o will_v have_v follow_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n the_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o their_o possible_a contingency_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o can_v not_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o although_o the_o first_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a yet_o the_o second_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o against_o god_n goodness_n and_o therefore_o more_o impossible_a but_o because_o the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v and_o to_o give_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o state_n whither_o he_o have_v design_v we_o that_o be_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o his_o obedience_n but_o a_o gracious_a it_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n still_o and_o of_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v persist_v in_o innocence_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o without_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n he_o must_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n hell_n be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n but_o for_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o mere_a nature_n that_o can_v bear_v any_o man_n thither_o mere_a nature_n go_v neither_o to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v infant_n natural_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o be_v for_o it_o punish_v with_o a_o loss_n of_o his_o gracious_a condition_n and_o devolve_v to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o he_o leave_v so_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o damnation_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o patrialous_a sin_n our_o nature_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a and_o deficient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o improper_o they_o indeed_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a event_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o become_v to_o the_o person_n the_o way_n to_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o have_v no_o other_o event_n as_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o understand_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o word_n damnation_n may_v very_o well_o true_o and_o sufficient_o signify_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n and_o descend_v on_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v for_o condemnation_n to_o death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o mortality_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v temporal_a death_n and_o evil_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o probation_n in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o this_o also_o in_o the_o article_n original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o be_v it_o just_o bring_v in_o the_o angry_a sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deserve_v it_o it_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o deserve_v it_o too_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o by_o that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o death_n neither_o can_v death_n be_v proper_o a_o punishment_n of_o we_o till_o we_o superadd_a some_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v reduce_v to_o our_o natural_a portion_n in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la the_o lesser_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v good_a we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v best_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n especial_o for_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o interpretation_n by_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n of_o the_o remanency_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v all_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o
original_a sin_n be_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o concupiscence_n before_o actual_a consent_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whether_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n deny_v not_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o deserve_v damnation_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o viciousness_n the_o same_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v as_o damnable_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v that_o go_v before_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o baptism_n take_v off_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o material_a part_n behind_o that_o be_v though_o concupiscence_n remain_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o baptismal_a regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o afterward_o that_o be_v adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n in_o any_o sense_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o be_v sinful_a afterward_o shall_v be_v then_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o say_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o for_o it_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v with_o justice_n be_v damn_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o baptism_n do_v only_o quit_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o man_n *_o but_o because_o the_o article_n suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o that_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n as_o the_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v so_o do_v damnation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o guilt_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o damnation_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o hell_n but_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o moral_o good_a not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o not_o to_o be_v nurse_v but_o mortify_v fight_v against_o disapprove_v condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o any_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n from_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o devil_n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o man_n so_o easy_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o article_n to_o mean_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v express_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereas_o the_o article_n explicate_v original_a sin_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a because_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o the_o article_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o real_o produce_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a temptation_n it_o lust_v that_o be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o it_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_n the_o article_n therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o can_v lust_n or_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o lust_n but_o because_o it_o lust_v actual_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o as_o the_o article_n express_v it_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v actual_a till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n and_o must_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o exact_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n james_n jam._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v impregnate_v when_o it_o have_v conceive_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o production_n and_o birth_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o in_o infant_n concupiscence_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o virgin_n it_o conceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o death_n or_o damnation_n *_o against_o these_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v real_o and_o material_o object_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o main_a outcry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o harmony_n make_v as_o good_a music_n as_o bell_n ring_v backward_o and_o they_o agree_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o untwist_v into_o their_o minute_n and_o explicit_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n as_o remonstrant_a and_o dordrechtan_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n with_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n can_v supply_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v my_o memory_n to_o give_v a_o scheme_n of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v than_o in_o this_o and_o its_o appendage_n and_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hint_n something_o of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o some_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n though_o unwilling_o yet_o confess_v de_fw-fr confessionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la syntagmate_n vel_fw-la harmonia_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o non_fw-la nullis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la conveniant_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la in_o corcordiam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la quo_fw-la titulo_fw-la decretum_fw-la gratiani_n quod_fw-la canonistis_fw-la regulas_fw-la praefigit_fw-la solet_fw-la insigniri_fw-la and_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o helvetian_a confession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n add_v that_o though_o they_o
be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o they_o bring_v evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n their_o assertion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o reply_v that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o then_o though_o they_o may_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o as_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o their_o authority_n so_o without_o such_o evidence_n their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n their_o cite_n and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5.12_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evident_a probation_n of_o their_o article_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sure_a argument_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o the_o urge_n of_o that_o which_o evident_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o much_o against_o they_o as_o 1._o affirm_v express_o that_o death_n be_v the_o event_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o whole_a event_n for_o it_o name_v no_o other_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o 2._o affirm_v this_o process_n of_o death_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allay_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o condemnation_n it_o become_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n but_o upon_o they_o also_o inflict_v for_o adam_n sake_n a_o like_a expression_n to_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o he_o punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o traduction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n have_v sin_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o it_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o he_o sin_v and_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v this_o displeasure_n go_v further_a than_o upon_o adam_n sin_n for_o though_o that_o only_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o threaten_v become_v so_o punish_v and_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v his_o curse_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o threaten_v to_o he_o we_o when_o we_o sin_v do_v inherit_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v also_o another_o example_n of_o god_n transmit_v the_o curse_n from_o one_o to_o another_o both_o be_v sinner_n but_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v jeroboam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v for_o david_n child_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n but_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o unless_o their_o root_n and_o principal_n have_v sin_v possible_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o punishment_n come_v upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o damnation_n or_o curse_n for_o adam_n sake_n though_o we_o deserve_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o particular_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o posterity_n we_o be_v his_o heir_n the_o heir_n of_o death_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o original_a curse_n but_o due_a also_o if_o god_n so_o please_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o object_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v once_o signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o three_o time_n it_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o to_o this_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v if_o the_o observation_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v material_a when_o it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o your_o lordship_n may_v please_v to_o see_v it_o use_v as_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o indeed_o most_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v read_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o in_o mat._n 26.50_o and_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o or_o by_o if_o it_o be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o place_n beside_o this_o in_o question_n and_o two_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v in_o word_n express_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o meaning_n yet_o even_o so_o neither_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v evict_v against_o i_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_a in_o or_o by_o in_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o near_a to_o be_v conclude_v against_o i_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o die_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n be_v miserable_a real_o but_o sinner_n in_o account_n and_o effect_v as_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o then_o for_o the_o place_n here_o in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o church_n read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o it_o but_o a_o violent_a breach_n of_o the_o period_n without_o precedent_n or_o reason_n and_o after_o all_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o those_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o i_o find_v it_o so_o mat._n 2.4_o but_o in_o act_n 3.16_o and_o phil._n 1.3_o i_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v use_v for_o in_o or_o by_o in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o signify_v at_o or_o upon_o but_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o it_o no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la my_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v next_o to_o these_o your_o lordship_n seem_v a_o little_a more_o zealous_a and_o decretory_a in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o as_o your_o lordship_n most_o ingenious_o sum_n it_o up_o be_v this_o as_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o by_o adam_n this_o by_o christ._n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o effective_o and_o to_o real_a purpose_n therefore_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v real_o make_v sinner_n and_o this_o your_o lordship_n confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sentence_n of_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v because_o god_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n ezek._n 18.2_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o sin_n so_o your_o lordship_n render_v
it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v that_o be_v guilty_a criminal_a person_n real_o and_o proper_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n here_o urge_v for_o there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v full_a and_o entire_a without_o descend_v to_o minute_n death_n come_v in_o by_o one_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v life_n come_v by_o one_o man_n if_o that_o by_o adam_n then_o much_o more_o this_o by_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o condemnation_n by_o this_o man_n to_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n though_o life_n and_o death_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o several_a relative_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o run_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o certain_o one_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n by_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n reign_v by_o this_o man_n the_o reign_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o life_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o by_o he_o we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v use_v as_o just_a person_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n any_o more_o than_o by_o imputation_n for_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v just_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o imputation_n in_o the_o proof_n or_o persuasion_n i_o will_v use_v no_o indirect_a argument_n as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_n conventicle_n but_o express_o dislike_v by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o confession_n this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o because_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v press_v by_o such_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o argument_n but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v on_o all_o hand_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o know_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o think_v it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o this_o way_n will_v destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n between_o these_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n direct_o and_o immediate_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v through_o christ_n accept_v in_o stead_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n not_o of_o christ_n nor_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o non-imputation_n viz._n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o present_v unavoidable_a imperfection_n that_o be_v we_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v just_a person_n and_o no_o sinner_n so_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n not_o that_o it_o make_v he_o so_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o in_o this_o great_a question_n when_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v his_o descendant_n and_o relative_n can_v possible_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o be_v make_v sinner_n proper_o and_o real_o for_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o irregular_a action_n and_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n now_o we_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o action_n which_o another_o do_v and_o not_o we_o the_o action_n be_v as_o individual_a as_o the_o person_n and_o titius_n may_v as_o well_o be_v cajus_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o father_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o father_n action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v do_v it_o the_o action_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v relative_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o something_o must_v be_v do_v inward_o or_o outward_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o guilt_n *_o but_o then_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o may_v pass_v further_o than_o the_o action_n if_o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o a_o evil_n inflict_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o he_o that_o sin_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v not_o innocent_a than_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o both_o to_o the_o first_o principal_o to_o the_o descendants_n or_o relative_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o far_o how_o far_o that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 18._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o curse_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o a_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n inherit_v from_o the_o principal_a deserve_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o also_o actual_o descend_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o adam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o he_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o through_o condemnation_n when_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n otherwhere_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judgement_n to_o prevent_v a_o punishment_n or_o a_o less_o to_o forestall_v a_o great_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v further_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o posterity_n pass_v on_o further_a viz._n that_o all_o who_o sin_v shall_v pass_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o become_v formal_o and_o actual_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n personal_o to_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 17._o the_o reign_n of_o death_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n which_o be_v already_o break_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v but_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n here_o be_v proper_o transmit_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n formal_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o do_v his_o action_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n now_o than_o your_o lordship_n see_v that_o what_o you_o note_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v and_o be_v indeed_o true_a enough_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o i_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o
this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v i_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o the_o curse_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n descend_v from_o adam_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v propagate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o real_a condemnation_n viz._n when_o they_o shall_v sin_v for_o though_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o adam_n yet_o upon_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o god_n resolve_v it_o shall_v descend_v and_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n as_o adam_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n at_o all_o though_o less_o than_o adam_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o shall_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o same_o actual_a condemnation_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v actual_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n but_o then_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v suppose_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o condemn_v as_o your_o lordship_n prove_v perfect_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18._o how_o can_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o s._n paul_n easy_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reign_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o when_o without_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o much_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o do_v real_o and_o personal_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o die_v only_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v since_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o you_o say_v can_v be_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o which_o can_v be_v and_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o from_o adam_n the_o curse_n descend_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o say_v the_o curse_n descend_v without_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o condemn_v we_o now_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o conclude_a you_o my_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o argue_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o become_v his_o own_o against_o this_o i_o oppose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v upon_o man_n for_o adam_n sin_n because_o adam_n sin_n be_v adam_n not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o for_o these_o the_o curse_n pass_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o to_o back_o i_o beside_o that_o common_a notice_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n defend_v it_o i_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v till_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o your_o lordship_n render_v clear_a from_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o heal_v as_o just_a person_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n only_o that_o be_v christ_n impute_v our_o faith_n and_o sincere_a though_o not_o unerring_a obedience_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o antithesis_fw-la must_v hold_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n to_o life_n as_o by_o adam_n come_v the_o curse_n or_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n but_o our_o justification_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n and_o acceptilation_n by_o grace_n and_o favour_n not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v real_o that_o be_v legal_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a but_o by_o imputation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n be_v but_o by_o imputation_n only_o to_o certain_a purpose_n not_o real_a or_o proper_a not_o formal_a or_o inherent_a for_o the_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o sin_n by_o adam_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o legal_a and_o proper_a but_o evangelical_n and_o gracious_a favourable_a and_o imputative_a much_o more_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o we_o improper_o and_o by_o imputation_n *_o and_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o no_o sound_n divine_a of_o any_o of_o our_o church_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o other_o sense_n not_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o any_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o our_o imperfect_a service_n our_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n can_v never_o be_v salve_v by_o make_v we_o sinner_n real_o by_o adam_n and_o yet_o just_a or_o righteous_a by_o christ_n only_o in_o acceptation_n and_o imputation_n for_o than_o sin_n shall_v abound_v more_o than_o grace_n express_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o true_a that_o though_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v real_o and_o legal_o make_v perfect_o righteous_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o this_o similitude_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o still_o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n the_o abundance_n and_o the_o excess_n must_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o we_o do_v more_o partake_v of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o of_o sin_n by_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o several_a fountain_n of_o emanation_n and_o be_v compare_v aequè_fw-la but_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la therefore_o this_o argument_n hold_v redundant_o since_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o make_v legal_o righteous_a but_o by_o imputation_n only_o much_o less_o be_v we_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o in_o my_o sense_n be_v so_o infinite_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o main_a question_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o your_o lordship_n add_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sinner_n not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_n dream_n but_o sinner_n real_o and_o effective_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o other_o reply_n but_o that_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o gloss_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o which_o affirm_v we_o be_v make_v so_o proper_o and_o formal_o but_o mad_a sinner_n signify_v use_v like_o sinner_n so_o as_o justify_v signify_v heal_v like_o just_a person_n in_o
be_v defend_v against_o captious_a objector_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v patient_a of_o truth_n because_o another_o man_n offer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o first_o take_v it_o in_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v not_o please_v to_o own_o it_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n i_o expect_v and_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o a_o error_n for_o be_v popular_a shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o necessary_a though_o unobserved_a truth_n a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o call_v it_o because_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justify_v he_o with_o who_o unrighteousness_n can_v dwell_v but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n with_o impertinent_a contradiction_n but_o patient_o give_v leave_v to_o have_v truth_n advance_v and_o god_n justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n improve_v and_o all_o error_n confute_v that_o what_o do_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v the_o reformation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la but_o quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n to_o d_o r._n taylor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o give_v in_o charge_n worthy_a sir_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n in_o hos._n say_v in_o paradiso_n omnes_fw-la praevaricati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o adamo_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o rom._n 1.5_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la in_o adam_n quasi_fw-la in_o massâ_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la igitur_fw-la cuncti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o as_o greg._n 39_o hom._n in_o ezek._n sine_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nundum_fw-la cum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la venit_fw-la but_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o frequent_a so_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o assertion_n that_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v your_o most_o judicious_a examination_n and_o more_o strict_a weigh_v of_o they_o he_o say_v epist._n 107._o scimus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la adam_n nos_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la contrahere_fw-la nec_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la supplicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la renascamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la id._n de_o verb._n apost_n ser._n 4._o peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la etenim_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la mansit_fw-la sed_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la and_o rom._n 5._o ubi_fw-la â—e_n invenit_fw-la venundatum_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la trahentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la habentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la antequam_fw-la possis_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id._n the_o praedestin_a &_o great_a c._n 2._o si_fw-mi infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apost_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la negat_fw-la profectò_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la mortales_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la poenae_fw-la peccati_fw-la sequitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatum_fw-la id._n enchir_o c._n 9.29_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptos_fw-la discernit_fw-la à _fw-la perditis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la perditionis_fw-la massam_fw-la concreverat_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la ducta_fw-la communis_fw-la contagio_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la servo_fw-la nisi_fw-la servus_n ideo_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la rom._n 5._o falluntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mortem_fw-la solam_fw-la non_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la transiisse_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la articulum_fw-la augustino_n falsò_fw-la impositum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxiâ—s_fw-la nasci_fw-la periturosque_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascamur_fw-la asserimus_fw-la tho._n 12._o q._n 8._o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la pveri_fw-la mox_fw-la nati_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la culpâ_fw-la abluendi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelag._n unde_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la parent_n derivatur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la originale_fw-la sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la derivatur_fw-la ad_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la actuale_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31._o sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la corpus_fw-la infectum_fw-la traducitur_fw-la quia_fw-la persona_fw-la adae_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la animae_fw-la enim_fw-la inficitur_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la colligantiam_fw-la quum_fw-la unita_fw-la carni_fw-la traxit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la alterius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la lombar_n 2._o sent._n do_v 31._o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la per_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la animâ_fw-la fit_a in_o vase_n enim_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la accescit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n jo._n roffens_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o your_o lordship_n refuse_v not_o to_o solicit_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n be_v answer_v that_o can_v make_v objection_n against_o my_o doctrine_n but_o as_o your_o charity_n make_v you_o refuse_v no_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o shall_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o principle_n i_o be_o indeed_o sorry_a your_o lordship_n be_v thus_o haunt_v with_o objection_n about_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o because_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hand_n they_o to_o i_o i_o can_v think_v they_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v for_o what_o your_o lordship_n think_v worthy_a the_o report_n from_o other_o i_o must_v think_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o return_v by_o i_o in_o your_o lordship_n of_o november_n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a sin_n habitual_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o great_a reformation_n by_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o expositor_n of_o note_n that_o suspect_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o
or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o else_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o it_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fact_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o and_o more_o after_o than_o before_o that_o which_o will_v be_v proper_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n say_v on_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o inflict_v and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o troublesome_a mortal_a life_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v that_o day_n but_o adam_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_a that_o day_n to_o live_v upon_o hard_a labour_n to_o eat_v fruit_n from_o a_o accurse_a field_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o death_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v daily_o till_o he_o have_v die_v final_o that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v natural_o have_v go_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n shall_v be_v call_v die_v or_o death_n exod._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 4.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 11.23_o but_o i_o only_o note_v this_o as_o probable_a as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v what_o the_o socinian_o answer_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n mean_v death_n eternal_a which_o be_v certain_o not_o true_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o death_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a death_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o i_o add_v also_o this_o problem_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v go_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v those_o miriads_o of_o man_n which_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v bear_v from_o that_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o to_o have_v confine_v mankind_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o god_n have_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v still_o be_v even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o sin_n he_o primary_o and_o literal_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicity_n and_o untimeliness_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_o no_o evil_a but_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o but_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o inquisitive_a and_o modest_a person_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o this_o objection_n bring_v i_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n to_o i_o baptism_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n baptism_n do_v not_o deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o can_v possible_o say_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n at_o a_o public_a disputation_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o my_o secret_a and_o hearty_a persuasion_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o natural_a desire_n be_v like_o hunger_n which_o while_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a be_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n but_o conservation_n of_o man_n when_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o be_v concupiscence_n but_o desire_n or_o lusting_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o felicity_n for_o this_o duration_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v towards_o be_v irregular_a they_o may_v if_o we_o please_v grow_v instrument_n of_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o duration_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v a_o virtue_n by_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v fancy_v why_o one_o passion_n more_o than_o another_o can_v be_v in_o its_o whole_a nature_n criminal_a either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o grow_v irregular_a or_o inordinate_a joy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o desire_v and_o fear_v as_o bad_a as_o either_o but_o if_o by_o concupiscence_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o act_n of_o it_o that_o be_v avoidable_a consenting_n and_o deliberate_a election_n then_o let_v it_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v sentence_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o we_o choose_v if_o we_o choose_v it_o be_v our_o own_o if_o we_o choose_v not_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o in_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o will_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n have_v degree_n of_o adherence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n so_o have_v the_o potestative_a and_o intellective_a faculty_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o best_a object_n but_o because_o these_o only_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a sometime_o but_o not_o always_o there_o it_o be_v that_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n for_o actual_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v proper_o personal_o and_o inherent_o our_o sin_n by_o traduction_n that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o can_v sin_v when_o it_o can_v deliberate_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o its_o object_n and_o in_o that_o motion_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o god_n who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v it_o but_o the_o object_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o will_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o power_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v from_o within_z and_o from_o without_o beside_o what_o god_n and_o violence_n do_v and_o can_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v not_o only_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n but_o the_o comply_a sentence_n of_o the_o
to_o be_v refuse_v as_o be_v the_o increaser_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o child_n and_o a_o semination_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n produce_v univocal_a issue_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a again_o for_o if_o a_o proper_a inherent_a sin_n be_v effect_v by_o chaste_a marriage_n than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a equal_a to_o adulterous_a embrace_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v pardon_v than_o allow_v and_o if_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v vicious_a than_o no_o marriage_n can_v be_v pure_a these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v but_o your_o lordship_n i_o know_v remember_v strange_a say_n in_o s._n hierome_n in_o athenagoras_n and_o in_o s._n austin_n which_o possible_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o other_o parent_n of_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o do_v serve_v itself_o by_o say_v too_o little_a in_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v confuâ—ed_v by_o say_v too_o much_o and_o that_o i_o conjecture_v right_a in_o this_o affair_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v when_o he_o be_v disengage_v as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heat_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a and_o whoever_o shall_v with_o observation_n read_v his_o one_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o pelagius_n his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la to_o valerius_n his_o three_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n his_o four_o book_n to_o boniface_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n his_o six_o book_n to_o claudius_n against_o julianus_n and_o shall_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o this_o excellent_a man_n write_v will_v not_o only_o find_v it_o impossible_a he_o shall_v but_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o zeal_n against_o a_o error_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a instrument_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n the_o same_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v of_o other_o and_o s._n jerome_n have_v suffer_v deep_o in_o the_o infirmity_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n because_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n fit_a to_o conclude_v against_o so_o much_o evidence_n nor_o against_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v every_o where_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n though_o indeed_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o aquinas_n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n your_o lordship_n may_v as_o well_o press_v i_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n calvin_n knox_n and_o buchannan_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n or_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n i_o know_v they_o be_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n bonaventure_n shall_v lest_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o i_o for_o the_o proverb_n sake_n for_o adam_z non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o bonaventura_n alexander_n of_o hales_n will_v often_o say_v that_o adam_n never_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n no_o more_o be_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n your_o lordship_n give_v to_o i_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o objector_n be_v that_o i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n indeed_o and_o use_v the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a but_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v dream_v of_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n do_v make_v with_o all_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o he_o do_v never_o exact_v it_o after_o adam_n but_o for_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n of_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o covenant_n it_o have_v be_v but_o equity_n that_o to_o all_o the_o person_n interest_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v communicate_v and_o caution_n give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o ability_n give_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o a_o decree_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o two_o when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o will_v enter_v no_o further_o into_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o event_n that_o happen_v might_n without_o any_o such_o covenant_n have_v just_o enter_v in_o at_o many_o door_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v move_v to_o a_o severe_a intercourse_n with_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v deserve_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v actual_o upon_o his_o child_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n one_o death_n for_o one_o sin_n but_o not_o 10000_o million_o for_o one_o sin_n but_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v descend_v on_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o if_o from_o a_o sin_v parent_n a_o good_a child_n descend_v the_o child_n innocence_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o kindness_n than_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v prevail_v for_o trouble_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la parentum_fw-la peccata_fw-la dii_o in_fw-la liberos_fw-la convertunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la bone_fw-la tanquam_fw-la benè_fw-la affectus_fw-la corpore_fw-la natus_fw-la de_fw-la morboso_fw-la be_v generis_fw-la poenâ_fw-la liberatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la improbitatis_fw-la domo_fw-la in_fw-la aliam_fw-la familiam_fw-la datus_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la morbo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la generis_fw-la refertur_fw-la atque_fw-la redigitur_fw-la vitiosi_fw-la ei_fw-la nimirum_fw-la convenit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la debitas_fw-la poenas_fw-la vitii_fw-la persolvere_fw-la say_v plutarch_n de_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la serò_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la interpr_fw-la cluserii_fw-la god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o father_n sin_n descend_v upon_o the_o child_n but_o if_o a_o good_a child_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o bad_a father_n like_o a_o healthful_a body_n from_o a_o ill-affected_a one_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o house_n of_o wickedness_n into_o another_o family_n but_o he_o who_o inherit_v the_o disease_n he_o also_o must_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o punishment_n quorum_fw-la natura_fw-la amplexa_fw-la est_fw-la cognatam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hos_fw-la justitia_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la persequens_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affecit_fw-la if_o they_o pursue_v their_o kindred_n wickedness_n they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o a_o cognation_n of_o judgement_n other_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o may_v descend_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o be_v author_n or_o the_o persuader_n the_o minister_n or_o the_o helper_n the_o approver_n or_o the_o follower_n may_v derive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n only_o but_o our_o own_o too_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a taper_n put_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o hold_v there_o this_o derive_v light_a and_o flame_n from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v it_o of_o its_o own_o but_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o make_v one_o body_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o punishment_n can_v enter_v but_o there_o be_v evil_n which_o be_v no_o
punishment_n and_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o more_o account_n by_o god_n dominion_n by_o natural_a consequence_n by_o infection_n by_o destitution_n and_o dereliction_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n for_o the_o institution_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o sufferer_n or_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a good_a but_o that_o direct_o and_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v indeed_o practise_v by_o some_o commonwealth_n vtilitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la peccari_fw-la say_v cicero_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o for_o terror_n and_o because_o their_o way_n of_o prevent_v evil_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o when_o pedianus_n secundus_fw-la the_o praetor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o family_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o punishment_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_fw-la tacit._n annal._n 14._o for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o marcellus_n the_o slave_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o such_o usage_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniqui_fw-la and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v and_o will_v move_v no_o more_o stone_n but_o hereafter_o carry_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o noise_n by_o throw_v they_o down_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o objection_n late_o for_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v spoil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o end_n θεολογια_n εκλεκτικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v differ_v opinion_n by_o jerem._n taylor_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v daniel_n s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.31_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a christopher_n lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n in_o this_o great_a storm_n which_o have_v dash_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o little_a boat_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o in_o england_n in_o a_o great_a i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o here_o i_o cast_v anchor_n and_o think_v to_o ride_v safe_o the_o storm_n follow_v i_o with_o so_o impetuous_a violence_n that_o it_o break_v a_o cable_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o anchor_n and_o here_o again_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o element_n that_o can_v neither_o distinguish_v thing_n nor_o person_n and_o but_o that_o he_o who_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n have_v provide_v a_o plank_n for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o content_a or_o study_v but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v more_o preserve_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o noble_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o since_o i_o have_v come_v ashore_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o warm_v i_o a_o few_o book_n to_o entertain_v my_o thought_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o perpetual_a meditation_n of_o my_o private_a trouble_n and_o the_o public_a dyscrasy_n but_o those_o which_o i_o can_v obtain_v be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o any_o great_a purpose_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v unprofitable_o and_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v forget_v and_o my_o bone_n throw_v into_o some_o common_a charnell-house_n without_o any_o name_n or_o note_n to_o distinguish_v i_o from_o those_o who_o only_o serve_v their_o generation_n by_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o thanks_o or_o reward_n from_o the_o public_a beyond_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la while_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o busy_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o good_a in_o my_o small_a proportion_n still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a do_v so_o intervene_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v my_o design_n from_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n still_o half_a my_o thought_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o my_o diversion_n and_o art_n of_o avocation_n fix_v upon_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o present_a concernment_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o i_o can_v not_o go_v now_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o also_o my_o scene_n lie_v i_o resolve_v here_o to_o fix_v my_o consideration_n especial_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o promote_a the_o several_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v busy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v friend_n withal_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n do_v the_o most_o apparent_o disserve_v their_o end_n who_o design_n in_o advance_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v for_o religion_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n as_o tyranny_n to_o charity_n so_o be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o however_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exterminate_a spirit_n who_o think_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o cool_a and_o tame_a homily_n or_o will_v hear_v man_n of_o other_o opinion_n give_v a_o quiet_a account_n without_o invincible_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o dispute_v such_o man_n into_o mercy_n and_o compliance_n and_o toleration_n mutual_a such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o doctrine_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o merciful_a and_o humane_a who_o lesson_n be_v soft_a than_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o candian_a olive_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n i_o design_v a_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o as_o much_o greediness_n as_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a with_o my_o argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o rough_a and_o hardhanded_n soldier_n to_o have_v disband_v present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o know_v that_o no_o tittle_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v return_v unperformed_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n can_v obey_v it_o christian_n shall_v never_o war_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la eventûs_fw-la till_o i_o see_v what_o man_n be_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o heat_n and_o primitive_a fervour_n do_v cool_v and_o the_o love_n of_o interest_n swell_v high_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o those_o excellent_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a master_n speak_v can_v not_o charm_v the_o tumult_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v advance_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o great_a and_o his_o old_a and_o his_o new_a commandment_n so_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n can_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o who_o know_v every_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_a much_o of_o it_o
baptism_n say_v peter_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v baptism_n a_o prodigy_n ratherthen_n a_o rite_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v the_o other_o as_o baptism_n do_v to_o circumcision_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n no_o prescription_n of_o sacramental_a drink_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n of_o this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o correspondence_n of_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n of_o identity_n for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v consign_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o child_n being_n circumcise_a that_o so_o concern_v that_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o yet_o baptism_n only_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n because_o circumcision_n leave_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o infant_n do_v its_o work_n to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o such_o a_o character_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o baptism_n imprint_n nothing_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o leave_v a_o character_n at_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o also_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v for_o both_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n since_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o age_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o bishop_n question_n to_o cyprian_a fidum_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v just_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v if_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o infer_v one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v impertinent_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o rite_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o infer_v all_o and_o then_o also_o female_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n to_o prosecute_v the_o analogy_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o anti-type_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o circumcision_n figure_v baptism_n so_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v signify_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o adherency_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a so_o spiritual_a infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o therefore_o babe_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v when_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o malice_n for_o unless_o you_o become_v like_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o then_o the_o type_n be_v make_v complete_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n that_o though_o in_o age_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a be_v so_o weak_a a_o manner_n of_o argue_v that_o austin_n who_o device_n it_o be_v and_o man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n at_o the_o most_o pretend_a it_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 14._o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o other_o argument_n as_o with_o this_o for_o from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o better_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v with_o more_o probability_n derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_v child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o its_o enemy_n yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n then_o by_o baptism_n he_o pass_v his_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o by_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o and_o therefore_o although_o neither_o infant_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v attain_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v ordinary_o and_o regular_o yet_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n we_o contend_v he_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v they_o no_o injustice_n nor_o damn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v 16._o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o original_a sin_n yet_o either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o mercy_n and_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v secure_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o before_o they_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o a_o free_a obedience_n quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n he_o know_v no_o such_o danger_n from_o their_o original_a guilt_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o laver_n of_o which_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o predisposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n as_o infant_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o and_o without_o any_o exterior_a solennity_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v with_o justice_n descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v personal_o innocent_a so_o infant_n shall_v be_v restore_v without_o any_o solennity_n or_o act_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n apply_v either_o immediate_o or_o how_o or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o augustine_n argument_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o any_o need_n of_o godfather_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o body_n else_o and_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o conception_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o many_o thousand_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a mysterium_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la domûs_fw-la meae_fw-la let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o 17._o only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o acquire_v salvation_n god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n bring_v they_o thither_o
child_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n though_o sligth_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o anab._n yet_o be_v of_o very_o great_a persuasion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o so_o use_v and_o rely_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v upon_o it_o ad._n 5._o the_o next_o argument_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n adam_n sin_v and_o leave_v nakedness_n to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n a_o relative_a guilt_n and_o a_o remain_a misery_n he_o leave_v enough_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n intend_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o humane_a nature_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a but_o the_o temporal_a we_o lose_v by_o adam_n and_o the_o eternal_a we_o can_v never_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o from_o christ_n only_o from_o adam_n we_o receive_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n adam_n leave_v we_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n that_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o he_o leave_v we_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o to_o holiness_n and_o life_n we_o must_v enter_v from_o another_o principle_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o infant_n there_o must_v be_v something_o add_v by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o a_o new_a account_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o chrst_n they_o must_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o font_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o if_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a birth_n than_o they_o must_v go_v by_o a_o second_o and_o supernatural_a and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o solemnity_n or_o sacrament_n no_o way_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v this_o way_n even_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o must_v enter_v here_o or_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o anab._n do_v clamorous_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o a_o precept_n for_o child_n baptism_n this_o consideration_n do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o and_o we_o he_o that_o show_v the_o way_n need_v not_o bid_v you_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o must_v enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n of_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pass_v in_o at_o that_o door_n unless_o they_o come_v alone_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o crutch_n or_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o undo_v for_o their_o infelicity_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v help_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o it_o but_o these_o man_n use_v infant_n worse_o than_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n be_v treat_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o put_v they_o in_o and_o until_o they_o can_v go_v in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n ad._n 15._o but_o the_o anab._n to_o this_o discourse_n give_v only_o this_o reply_n that_o the_o supposition_n or_o ground_n be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o adam_n or_o any_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n neither_o man_n nor_o infant_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a only_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o but_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o supply_v it_o extraordinary_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o instrument_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o man_n to_o enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v go_v this_o way_n because_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o all_o and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o this_o that_o infant_n must_v enter_v this_o way_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o but_o infant_n the_o contradictory_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o argument_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o order_n in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o direct_a negation_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o wherever_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v there_o we_o must_v all_o go_v the_o ordinary_a but_o for_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v or_o declare_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v the_o ordinary_a and_o he_o that_o have_v without_o difference_n command_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v have_v without_o difference_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v not_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o hermaphrodite_n or_o eunuch_n or_o fool_n or_o mute_n because_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precept_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o census_n of_o a_o nation_n woman_n be_v no_o more_o reckon_v then_o child_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v number_v there_o be_v no_o reckon_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v 13._o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a inquiry_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o contestation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o indispensable_a end_n for_o all_o commandment_n be_v not_o express_v in_o imperial_a form_n as_o we_o will_v or_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o but_o some_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o necessity_n some_o by_o a_o direct_a institution_n some_o by_o involution_n and_o apparent_a consequence_n some_o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n by_o identity_n and_o parity_n and_o christ_n never_o express_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o that_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o memorial_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v in_o all_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o this_o and_o omit_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a commandment_n with_o a_o open_a nomination_n and_o describe_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o ordinance_n fast_v nor_o vow_n communicate_v of_o woman_n nor_o baptise_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v never_o upon_o their_o account_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o baptism_n because_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v other_o yet_o he_o no_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v
of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o either_o they_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o be_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o priestly_a order_n disoblige_v the_o suscipient_fw-la from_o receive_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n in_o case_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o so_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v excuse_v from_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o oblige_v woman_n or_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v baptize_v will_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o require_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o more_o signal_n precept_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o measure_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o tittle_n and_o unavoidable_a command_n by_o which_o fool_n and_o unwilling_a person_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v lest_o they_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o with_o univocal_a express_a open_a and_o direct_a commandment_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v as_o much_o command_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o nomination_n or_o specification_n of_o person_n but_o only_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v as_o well_o involve_v child_n as_o old_a man_n as_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o the_o like_a ad_fw-la 16._o but_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o save_v all_o harmless_a yet_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o infant_n be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o infant_n contract_v the_o relative_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n descend_v by_o a_o evil_a inheritance_n from_o he_o to_o we_o without_o any_o solemnity_n so_o may_v infant_n be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n without_o solemnity_n or_o the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o number_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o that_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o proportion_n and_o can_v infer_v only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o correspondency_n between_o the_o effect_n descend_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o two_o great_a representative_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o proportion_n be_v regular_a and_o constant_a but_o they_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o mysterious_a depend_v upon_o extrinsic_a cause_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o measure_n which_o we_o only_o know_v by_o event_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sacrament_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v whole_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacramental_a ministration_n if_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o of_o infant_n for_o since_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v no_o solemnity_n to_o convey_v that_o death_n therefore_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o to_o convey_v this_o life_n there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o stain_n and_o injure_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a generation_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v then_o to_o make_v alive_a a_o single_a crime_n of_o one_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o to_o restore_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o condemnation_n to_o death_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n to_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o evil_a come_v fast_o enough_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o as_o god_n please_v and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o external_o be_v baptism_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o whether_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o can_v go_v which_o way_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o himself_o love_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a appoint_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o extreme_a paucity_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o soul_n to_o himself_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o carry_v infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o understand_v infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a precept_n when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o which_o this_o way_n be_v command_v and_o no_o other_o way_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v bring_v they_o also_o the_o same_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o god_n will_v yet_o perform_v his_o merciful_a intention_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o though_o god_n can_v save_v by_o miracle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o charitable_a ministery_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o or_o for_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o ad_fw-la 6._o the_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inducement_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o infant_n can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v design_v thither_o therefore_o god_n will_v supply_v it_o but_o he_o supply_v it_o not_o by_o any_o internal_a assistance_n and_o yet_o will_v supply_v it_o therefore_o by_o a_o external_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o design_v to_o effect_v those_o blessing_n which_o infant_n need_v therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o way_n god_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v ad_fw-la 17._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n personal_o perform_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o to_o say_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o we_o say_v god_n will_v effect_v this_o grace_n upon_o infant_n by_o this_o external_a ministry_n not_o because_o god_n can_v use_v another_o nor_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o
quest._n whether_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o host_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o host_n answ._n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n for_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n and_o christ_n as_o present_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v present_a there_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o divine_a blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o real_a effective_a consequent_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o presence_n it_o be_v idolum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n worship_v he_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n as_o you_o call_v it_o any_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n when_o you_o be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n for_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o if_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v you_o to_o worship_v he_o there_o than_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v not_o present_a for_o you_o believe_v he_o there_o you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o both_o place_n and_o as_o little_a by_o sense_n in_o either_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a danger_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n almighty_a you_o can_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o same_o body_n be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o because_o god_n have_v manifest_o reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o revere_a and_o adore_v it_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o 2._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o real_o and_o substantial_o 3._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o it_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o best_o know_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o belief_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v explicate_v in_o my_o book_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o no_o way_n understand_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o it_o and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o it_o and_o believe_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o so_o do_v not_o the_o son_n at_o that_o time_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n sir_n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v you_o from_o these_o extreme_a danger_n i_o love_v and_o value_v you_o and_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o be_v dear_a sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o jer_n taylor_n march_n 13._o 1657_o 8_o the_o end_n the_o table_n though_o the_o whole_a volume_n consist_v of_o divers_a tractate_v of_o several_a title_n yet_o because_o one_o course_n or_o order_n of_o number_n run_v through_o all_o the_o page_n till_o you_o come_v to_o pag._n 1070_o where_o begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n and_o a_o new_a account_n of_o 70_o page_n more_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v this_o index_n with_o the_o several_a title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n where_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v the_o letter_n b_o with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v for_o no_o more_o than_o 70_o of_o the_o last_o page_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v not_o that_o letter_n with_o it_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o volume_n note_v also_o that_o n_o stand_n for_o the_o marginal_a number_n and_o ss_z sect_n §_o stand_n for_o the_o section_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v so_o divide_v a._n absolution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v use_v page_n 838_o num_fw-la 53._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o liturgy_n 837_o n._n 50_o 52._o and_o 838_o n._n 54._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841_o n._n 58._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o absolution_n 841_o n._n 59_o judicial_a absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 837_o n._n 50._o and_o 841_o n._n 60._o absolution_n ecclesiastical_a 835_o n._n 44._o attrition_n join_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64.830_o n._n 33._o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v absolution_n 484._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o absolution_n upon_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o make_v attrition_n equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o accident_n what_o be_v the_o definitive_a notion_n of_o it_o 236_o sect_n 11._o acts._n the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o to_o communicate_v in_o act_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o sect_n 3._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 647_o n._n 45._o a_o single_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n 647_o n._n 46._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o habitual_a 648_o n._n 49_o 50._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o book_n of_o act_n apostle_n chap._n 13.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 28._o and_o 835_o n._n 44._o adam_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o how_o we_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o 752_o n._n 12._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o fall_n upon_o
n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
2._o §_o 6._o it_o destroy_v holy_a life_n ibid._n that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n hold_v by_o they_o 322_o §_o 6._o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n 345._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o how_o these_o word_n sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 712_o n._n 16.885_o 898_o 902._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a 611_o n._n 5._o how_o they_o be_v make_v great_a or_o less_o ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a 613_o n._n 9_o 10._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n 614_o n._n 12._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o right_o define_v venial_a sin_n ibid._n the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n 618_o n._n 24._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n 619_o n._n 26._o the_o small_a the_o sin_n the_o less_o excusable_a if_o do_v with_o observation_n 619_o 620_o n._n 27._o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n to_o punishment_n 621_o 622_o n._n 33._o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a mean_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o degree_n 627_o 625_o n._n 44._o some_o sin_n destroy_v not_o holiness_n 626_o n._n 45._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a can_v have_v influence_n on_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n 626_o n._n 46._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o n._n 22._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o sin_n be_v damnable_a that_o can_v be_v habitual_a 641_o n._n 24._o single_n act_n of_o mortal_a sin_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v forbid_v but_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 642_o n._n 29._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n sometime_o be_v habitual_a 648_o n._n 49._o the_o word_n sin_n often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 711_o n._n 15._o leave_v of_o sin_n the_o best_a sign_n of_o hate_v it_o 829._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a state_n 783._o he_o that_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n may_v be_v accept_v 785._o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 793._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802._o some_o sin_n style_v unpardonable_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o 814_o n._n 57_o 59_o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v or_o procure_v another_o ibid._n every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a 617_o n._n 21._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o he_o that_o command_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o man_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o own_o command_n 640_o n._n 20._o what_o sin_n be_v damnable_a in_o the_o single_a act_n 640_o sect_n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v lie_v upon_o any_o man_n 755_o n._n 15._o the_o principle_n by_o which_o sin_n pollute_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n 727_o n._n 66._o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v his_o sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o sometime_o 784_o n._n 36._o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o its_o universal_a capacity_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 765_o n._n 29._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v sin_n ibid._n n._n 33._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 752_o n._n 12._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n of_o they_o chap._n 8._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 779._o sin_n venial_a no_o sin_n be_v proper_o venial_a 613_o n._n 9_o 10._o venial_a sin_n distinguish_v into_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o venial_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n 620_o n._n 28._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o whole_a kind_n 620_o n._n 31._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n 626_o n._n 44.622_o n._n 34._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v venial_a sin_n 624_o n._n 39_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n 623_o n._n 35._o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o right_o define_v venial_a sin_n 614_o n._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o veniality_n of_o a_o sin_n before_o we_o commit_v it_o 627_o n._n 57_o 53._o what_o sin_n be_v venial_a can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o 627_o n._n 47._o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v some_o sin_n venial_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 627_o n._n 48._o sin_n that_o we_o account_v in_o their_o nature_n venial_a by_o their_o multitude_n become_v damnable_a 629_o n._n 52._o the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n appoint_v by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n 631_o n._n 57_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a or_o less_o by_o complication_n 612_o n._n 6_o 7._o three_o degree_n of_o venial_a sin_n 628_o n._n 28._o that_o distinction_n oppose_v 620_o n._n 28_o 29._o &_o sequ_fw-la the_o mischief_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 610_o and_o 623_o n._n 36._o &_o sequ_fw-la what_o repentance_n be_v to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n 630_o 631_o 632_o n._n 56_o 57_o 58._o &_o sequ_fw-la there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o veniality_n in_o every_o sin_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o unpardonable_a estate_n 626_o n._n 44._o venial_a mean_n either_o actual_o pardon_v or_o only_o pardonable_a 626_o n._n 44._o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n 628_o n._n 47._o sinner_n how_o every_o sinner_n be_v god_n enemy_n 602_o n._n 11._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o great_a sinner_n 801_o n._n 5._o how_o the_o word_n sinner_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 712_o n._n 16._o and_o 885_o 898_o 902._o saint_n chrysostome_n notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o n._n 22._o sorrow_n concern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o rule_n concern_v sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 859._o a_o caution_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n 852_o n._n 95._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o caution_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 860._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o sorrow_n 821_o n._n 50.828_o n._n 24._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v odium_fw-la rather_o then_o dolour_n 823_o n._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o our_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n but_o religion_n 823_o n._n 15._o external_n expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o integrality_n of_o repentance_n 824_o n._n 17._o the_o usefulness_n of_o sensual_a sorrow_n in_o repentance_n 826_o n._n 20._o of_o that_o device_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o they_o can_v sorrow_n 827_o n._n 22._o direction_n to_o a_o penitent_a when_o he_o find_v not_o his_o sorrow_n proportionable_a to_o his_o desire_n of_o repentance_n 850_o n._n 88_o penitential_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v rather_o natural_a and_o constant_a then_o solemn_a 851_o n._n 89._o soul_n that_o proposition_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a 242_o §_o 11._o silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o